الكافي
AL-KAFI
ج 3
Volume 3
Part 3 out of 7
للمحدِّث الجليل والعالم الفقيه الشيخ محمد بن يعقوب الكليني المعروف بثقة الإسلام الكليني المتوفى سنة 329 هجرية
Of the majestic narrator and the scholar, the jurist, the Sheykh Muhammad Bin Yaqoub Al-Kulayni
Well known as ‘The trustworthy of Al-Islam Al-Kulayni’
Who died in the year 329 H
AL-KAFI VOLUME 3
Chapter 31 – Washing of the one who washes the deceased, and the one who touches him while he is hot, and the one who touches him while he is cold
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ مَنْ غَسَّلَ مَيِّتاً فَلْيَغْتَسِلْ قُلْتُ فَإِنْ مَسَّهُ مَا دَامَ حَارّاً قَالَ فَلَا غُسْلَ عَلَيْهِ وَ إِذَا بَرَدَ ثُمَّ مَسَّهُ فَلْيَغْتَسِلْ قُلْتُ فَمَنْ أَدْخَلَهُ الْقَبْرَ قَالَ لَا غُسْلَ عَلَيْهِ إِنَّمَا يَمَسُّ الثِّيَابَ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Hareyz,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The one who washes a deceased, so let him wash (himself)’. I said, ‘Supposing he touches him as long as he is hot?’ He-asws said: ‘So there is no washing upon him, and when he is cold, then he touches him, so let him wash (himself)’. I said, ‘So (what about) the one who enters the grave?’ He-asws said: ‘There is no washing upon him. But rather, he touches the clothes’.[1]
أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنِ الْعَلَاءِ بْنِ رَزِينٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا ( عليهما السلام ) قَالَ قُلْتُ الرَّجُلُ يُغْمِضُ عَيْنَ الْمَيِّتِ عَلَيْهِ غُسْلٌ قَالَ إِذَا مَسَّهُ بِحَرَارَتِهِ فَلَا وَ لَكِنْ إِذَا مَسَّهُ بَعْدَ مَا يَبْرُدُ فَلْيَغْتَسِلْ
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad in Abdul Jabbar, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Al A’ala Bin Razeyn, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
(It has been narrated) from one of the two (5th or 6th Imam-asws, said, ‘I said, ‘The man closes the eyes of the deceased, upon him is a washing?’ He-asws said: ‘If he touches him being with his heat, so no, but if he touches him after him having gone cold, so let him wash’.
قُلْتُ فَالَّذِي يُغَسِّلُهُ يَغْتَسِلُ قَالَ نَعَمْ قُلْتُ فَيُغَسِّلُهُ ثُمَّ يُكَفِّنُهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَغْتَسِلَ قَالَ يُغَسِّلُهُ ثُمَّ يَغْسِلُ يَدَهُ مِنَ الْعَاتِقِ ثُمَّ يُلْبِسُهُ أَكْفَانَهُ ثُمَّ يَغْتَسِلُ قُلْتُ فَمَنْ حَمَلَهُ عَلَيْهِ غُسْلٌ قَالَ لَا قُلْتُ فَمَنْ أَدْخَلَهُ الْقَبْرَ عَلَيْهِ وُضُوءٌ قَالَ لَا إِلَّا أَنَّهُ يَتَوَضَّأُ مِنْ تُرَابِ الْقَبْرِ إِنْ شَاءَ .
I said, ‘So the one who washes him, would wash (himself)?’ He-asws said: ‘Yes’. I said, ‘So he would wash, then enshroud him, before he washes (himself)?’ He-asws said: ‘He would wash (the deceased), then wash his own hand from the dirt, then put the shroud upon him, then he would wash (himself)’. I said, ‘So the one carries him, is there a washing upon him?’ He-asws said: ‘No’. I said, ‘So the one who goes into the grave, upon him is an ablution?’ He-asws said: ‘No, except if he performs ablution from the dust of the grave (Tayammum) if he so desires to’.[2]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ يُغَسِّلُ الَّذِي غَسَّلَ الْمَيِّتَ وَ إِنْ قَبَّلَ إِنْسَانٌ الْمَيِّتَ وَ هُوَ حَارٌّ فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ غُسْلٌ وَ لَكِنْ إِذَا مَسَّهُ وَ قَبَّلَهُ وَ قَدْ بَرَدَ فَعَلَيْهِ الْغُسْلُ وَ لَا بَأْسَ أَنْ يَمَسَّهُ بَعْدَ الْغُسْلِ وَ يُقَبِّلَهُ .
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, from Abdullah Bin Sinan,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘He would wash, the one who washes the deceased, and if the person kisses the deceased and he is hot, so there is no washing upon him, but when he touches him and kisses him, and he has gone cold, so upon him is the washing, and there is no problem if he touches him (deceased) after the washing, and kisses him’.[3]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَمَسُّ الْمَيْتَ أَ يَنْبَغِي لَهُ أَنْ يَغْتَسِلَ مِنْهَا قَالَ لَا إِنَّمَا ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْإِنْسَانِ وَحْدَهُ
Ali Bin Ibrahi, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hammad, from Al Halby,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws, said, ‘I asked him-asws about the man who touches the deceased, is it befitting for him that he washes due to it?’ He-asws said: ‘No. But rather, that is from the humans only (not dead animals etc.)’.
قَالَ وَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يُصِيبُ ثَوْبُهُ جَسَدَ الْمَيِّتِ فَقَالَ يَغْسِلُ مَا أَصَابَ الثَّوْبَ .
He (the narrator) said, ‘And I asked him-asws about the man whose clothes touch the body of the deceased. So he-asws said: ‘He would wash what (part of) the clothes had been touched’.[4]
أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنِ الْحَجَّالِ عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ عَنْ مَعْمَرِ بْنِ يَحْيَى قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) يَنْهَى عَنِ الْغُسْلِ إِذَا دَخَلَ الْقَبْرَ .
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Al Hajjal, from Sa’alba, from Ma’amar Bin Yahya who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws forbid from the washing, when entering the grave’.[5]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) قَبَّلَ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ مَظْعُونٍ بَعْدَ مَوْتِهِ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Fazalat Bin Ayoub, from Ismail Bin Abu Ziyad,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said that Rasool-Allah-saww kissed Usman Bin Maz’oun after his death’.[6]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) فِي الرَّجُلِ يَقَعُ طَرَفُ ثَوْبِهِ عَلَى جَسَدِ الْمَيِّتِ قَالَ إِنْ كَانَ غُسِّلَ الْمَيِّتُ فَلَا تَغْسِلْ مَا أَصَابَ ثَوْبَكَ مِنْهُ وَ إِنْ كَانَ لَمْ يُغَسَّلْ فَاغْسِلْ مَا أَصَابَ ثَوْبَكَ مِنْهُ .
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Al Hassan Bin Mahboub, from Ali Bin Raib, from Ibrahim,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws regarding the man whose side of his clothes fall upon a body of the deceased. He-asws said: ‘If the deceased had been washed, so he does not have to wash whatever of your clothes had touched from it, but if he had not been washed, so wash whatever of your clothes had hit from it’.[7]
سَهْلُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ أَ يَغْتَسِلُ مَنْ غَسَّلَ الْمَيِّتَ قَالَ نَعَمْ قُلْتُ مَنْ أَدْخَلَهُ الْقَبْرَ قَالَ لَا إِنَّمَا يَمَسُّ الثِّيَابَ .
Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ibn Abu Najran, from Abdullah Bin Sinan,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws, said, ‘I said to him-asws, ‘Should he wash, the one who washed the deceased?’ He-asws said: ‘Yes’. I said, ‘The one who enters into his grave?’ He-asws said: ‘No, but rather, he would touch the clothes (of the deceased)’.[8]
باب الْعِلَّةِ فِي غُسْلِ الْمَيِّتِ غُسْلَ الْجَنَابَةِ
Chapter 32 – The reason regarding washing the deceased and washing from the sexual impurity
عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ الدَّيْلَمِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ دَخَلَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ قَيْسٍ الْمَاصِرُ عَلَى أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) فَقَالَ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنِ الْمَيِّتِ لِمَ يُغَسَّلُ غُسْلَ الْجَنَابَةِ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) لَا أُخْبِرُكَ فَخَرَجَ مِنْ عِنْدِهِ فَلَقِيَ بَعْضَ الشِّيعَةِ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْعَجَبُ لَكُمْ يَا مَعْشَرَ الشِّيعَةِ تَوَلَّيْتُمْ هَذَا الرَّجُلَ وَ أَطَعْتُمُوهُ وَ لَوْ دَعَاكُمْ إِلَى عِبَادَتِهِ لَأَجَبْتُمُوهُ وَ قَدْ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ مَسْأَلَةٍ فَمَا كَانَ عِنْدَهُ فِيهَا شَيْءٌ
Ali Bin Muhammad Bin Abdullah, from Ibrahim Bin Is’haq, from Muhammad Bin Suleyman Al Daylami, from his father,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said, ‘Abdullah Bin Qays Al-Masir came over to Abu Ja’far-asws and he said, ‘Inform me about the deceased, why does he have to be washed with a washing for the sexual impurity?’ So Abu Ja’far-asws said to him: ‘I-asws will not inform you’. So he went out from his-asws presence and met one of his-asws Shias and he said, ‘I wonder at you, O group of Shias. You are in the Wilayah of this man-asws and obeying him-asws, and if he-asws were to invite you to worship him-asws, you would respond to him-asws; and I had asked him-asws a question, but there was nothing with him-asws with regards to it!’
فَلَمَّا كَانَ مِنْ قَابِلٍ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ أَيْضاً فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْهَا فَقَالَ لَا أُخْبِرُكَ بِهَا فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ قَيْسٍ لِرَجُلٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ انْطَلِقْ إِلَى الشِّيعَةِ فَاصْحَبْهُمْ وَ أَظْهِرْ عِنْدَهُمْ مُوَالَاتَكَ إِيَّاهُمْ وَ لَعْنَتِي وَ التَّبَرِّيَ مِنِّي فَإِذَا كَانَ وَقْتُ الْحَجِّ فَأْتِنِي حَتَّى أَدْفَعَ إِلَيْكَ مَا تَحُجُّ بِهِ وَ سَلْهُمْ أَنْ يُدْخِلُوكَ عَلَى مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ فَإِذَا صِرْتَ إِلَيْهِ فَاسْأَلْهُ عَنِ الْمَيِّتِ لِمَ يُغَسَّلُ غُسْلَ الْجَنَابَةِ
So when it was in the future, he (again) went over to him-asws and asked him-asws about it, and he-asws said: ‘I-asws will not inform you with it’. So Abdullah Bin Qays said to a man from his companions, ‘Go to the Shias and be their companions, and display your Wilayah with them in their presence and curse me and disavow from me. So when it would be the time for Hajj, come over to me and I shall hand over to you (the expense money) what you would need for it, and ask them that they should let you go to Muhammad-asws Bin Ali-asws. So when you arrive to him-asws, ask him-asws about the deceased, why does he have to be washed with a washing for the sexual impurity’.
فَانْطَلَقَ الرَّجُلُ إِلَى الشِّيعَةِ فَكَانَ مَعَهُمْ إِلَى وَقْتِ الْمَوْسِمِ فَنَظَرَ إِلَى دِينِ الْقَوْمِ فَقَبِلَهُ بِقَبُولِهِ وَ كَتَمَ ابْنَ قَيْسٍ أَمْرَهُ مَخَافَةَ أَنْ يُحْرَمَ الْحَجَّ فَلَمَّا كَانَ وَقْتُ الْحَجِّ أَتَاهُ فَأَعْطَاهُ حَجَّةً وَ خَرَجَ فَلَمَّا صَارَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ قَالَ لَهُ أَصْحَابُهُ تَخَلَّفْ فِي الْمَنْزِلِ حَتَّى نَذْكُرَكَ لَهُ وَ نَسْأَلَهُ لِيَأْذَنَ لَكَ
So the man went to the Shias, and was with them until the time of the season (of Hajj). So he looked at the Religion of the group and accepted it with its acceptance, and concealed the matter from Ibn Qays fearing that he would prevent the Hajj (not pay for it). So when it was the time for the Hajj, he went over to him, and he gave him (the expenses for) Hajj, and he went out. So when he arrived in Al-Medina, his companions said to him, ‘Stay behind in the house until we mention you to him-asws, and we ask him for permission for you’.
فَلَمَّا صَارُوا إِلَى أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ لَهُمْ أَيْنَ صَاحِبُكُمْ مَا أَنْصَفْتُمُوهُ قَالُوا لَمْ نَعْلَمْ مَا يُوَافِقُكَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَأَمَرَ بَعْضَ مَنْ حَضَرَ أَنْ يَأْتِيَهُ بِهِ فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ عَلَى أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ لَهُ مَرْحَباً كَيْفَ رَأَيْتَ مَا أَنْتَ فِيهِ الْيَوْمَ مِمَّا كُنْتَ فِيهِ قَبْلُ فَقَالَ يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ لَمْ أَكُنْ فِي شَيْءٍ
So when they arrived to Abu Ja’far-asws, he-asws said to them: ‘Where is your companion? You have not been just to him’. They said, ‘We did not know what your-asws acceptance would be from that’. So he-asws ordered one of those present that he should come with him. So when he came over to Abu Ja’far-asws, he-asws said to him: ‘Welcome! How is your view of what you are in today, from what you were in beforehand?’ So he said, ‘O son-asws of Rasool-Allah-saww! I wasn’t in anything (before)’.
فَقَالَ صَدَقْتَ أَمَا إِنَّ عِبَادَتَكَ يَوْمَئِذٍ كَانَتْ أَخَفَّ عَلَيْكَ مِنْ عِبَادَتِكَ الْيَوْمَ لِأَنَّ الْحَقَّ ثَقِيلٌ وَ الشَّيْطَانَ مُوَكَّلٌ بِشِيعَتِنَا لِأَنَّ سَائِرَ النَّاسِ قَدْ كَفَوْهُ أَنْفُسَهُمْ إِنِّي سَأُخْبِرُكَ بِمَا قَالَ لَكَ ابْنُ قَيْسٍ الْمَاصِرُ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَسْأَلَنِي عَنْهُ وَ أُصَيِّرُ الْأَمْرَ فِي تَعْرِيفِهِ إِيَّاهُ إِلَيْكَ إِنْ شِئْتَ أَخْبَرْتَهُ وَ إِنْ شِئْتَ لَمْ تُخْبِرْهُ
So he-asws said: ‘You speak the truth. As for your worship in those days, it was lighter upon you than your worship today, because the truth is heavy, and the Satan-la is allocated with our-asws Shias, because the rest of the people he-la has sufficed with their selves. I-asws shall be informing you with what Ibn Qays Al-Masir said to you, before you even ask me-asws about it; and relating the matter in presenting it to him, it is up to you, if you so desire it, inform him, and if you so desire, do not inform him.
إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى خَلَقَ خَلَّاقِينَ فَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَخْلُقَ خَلْقاً أَمَرَهُمْ فَأَخَذُوا مِنَ التُّرْبَةِ الَّتِي قَالَ فِي كِتَابِهِ مِنْها خَلَقْناكُمْ وَ فِيها نُعِيدُكُمْ وَ مِنْها نُخْرِجُكُمْ تارَةً أُخْرى فَعَجَنَ النُّطْفَةَ بِتِلْكَ التُّرْبَةِ الَّتِي يَخْلُقُ مِنْهَا بَعْدَ أَنْ أَسْكَنَهَا الرَّحِمَ أَرْبَعِينَ لَيْلَةً فَإِذَا تَمَّتْ لَهَا أَرْبَعَةُ أَشْهُرٍ قَالُوا يَا رَبِّ نَخْلُقُ مَا ذَا فَيَأْمُرُهُمْ بِمَا يُرِيدُ مِنْ ذَكَرٍ أَوْ أُنْثَى أَبْيَضَ أَوْ أَسْوَدَ فَإِذَا خَرَجَتِ الرُّوحُ مِنَ الْبَدَنِ خَرَجَتْ هَذِهِ النُّطْفَةُ بِعَيْنِهَا مِنْهُ كَائِناً مَا كَانَ صَغِيراً أَوْ كَبِيراً ذَكَراً أَوْ أُنْثَى فَلِذَلِكَ يُغَسَّلُ الْمَيِّتُ غُسْلَ الْجَنَابَةِ
Allah-azwj the Exalted, Created creators. So whenever He-azwj Intends to create a creature, He-azwj Commands them. So they take from the dust which Allah-azwj has Spoken on in His-azwj Book [20:55] From it We Created you and into it We shall be Sending you back and from it will We Bring you out once again. So the seed is kneaded with that dust which he would be created from after having settled in the womb for forty nights. So when four months are completed for him, they are saying: ‘O Lord-azwj! What is that to be?’ So He-azwj is Commanding them with whatever He-azwj so Intends, whether a male or a female, white or black. So when the soul comes out from the body, this exact seed comes out from it, as it was before, from the young or old, male or female. Thus, it is due to that, the deceased is washed with a washing for the sexual impurity’.
فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ لَا وَ اللَّهِ مَا أُخْبِرُ ابْنَ قَيْسٍ الْمَاصِرَ بِهَذَا أَبَداً فَقَالَ ذَلِكَ إِلَيْكَ .
So the man said, ‘O son-asws of Rasool-Allah-saww! No, by Allah-azwj! I will not inform Ibn Qays Al-Masir with this, ever!’. So he-asws said: ‘That is up to you’.[9]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ سُئِلَ مَا بَالُ الْمَيِّتِ يُمْنِي قَالَ النُّطْفَةُ الَّتِي خُلِقَ مِنْهَا يَرْمِي بِهَا .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Al Nowfaly, from Al Sakuny,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws, said, ‘He-asws was asked, ‘What is the matter, the deceased tends to discharge semen?’ He-asws said: ‘The seed which he was Created from, is thrown out with’.[10]
بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ الْمِيثَمِيِّ عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ حَمْزَةَ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قَالَ إِنَّ الْمَخْلُوقَ لَا يَمُوتُ حَتَّى تَخْرُجَ مِنْهُ النُّطْفَةُ الَّتِي خُلِقَ مِنْهَا مِنْ فِيهِ أَوْ مِنْ عَيْنِهِ .
One of our companions, from Ali Bin Al Hassan Al Maysami, from Haroun Bin Hamza, from one of our companions,
(It has been narrated) from Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws having said: ‘The creature is not dying until the seed comes out from him, that which he was Created from, either from his mouth, or from his eyes’.[11]
باب ثَوَابِ مَنْ غَسَّلَ مُؤْمِناً
Chapter 33 – Rewards of the one who washes a Believer
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ غَالِبٍ عَنْ سَعْدٍ الْإِسْكَافِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ قَالَ أَيُّمَا مُؤْمِنٍ غَسَّلَ مُؤْمِناً فَقَالَ إِذَا قَلَّبَهُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّ هَذَا بَدَنُ عَبْدِكَ الْمُؤْمِنِ قَدْ أَخْرَجْتَ رُوحَهُ مِنْهُ وَ فَرَّقْتَ بَيْنَهُمَا فَعَفْوَكَ عَفْوَكَ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ ذُنُوبَ سَنَةٍ إِلَّا الْكَبَائِرَ .
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Al Hassan Bin Mahboub, from Abdullah Bin Ghalib, from Sa’ad Al Iskaf,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘Whichever Believer washes a Believer and he says when facing him, ‘O Allah-azwj! This is a body of Your-azwj Believing servant. His soul has come out from him, and there is a separation between the two. Your-azwj Forgiveness, Your-azwj Forgiveness (for him)’, Allah-azwj would Forgive for him sixty years of sins except for the major sins’.[12]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ طَرِيفٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ مَنْ غَسَّلَ مَيِّتاً فَأَدَّى فِيهِ الْأَمَانَةَ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ قُلْتُ وَ كَيْفَ يُؤَدِّي فِيهِ الْأَمَانَةَ قَالَ لَا يُحَدِّثُ بِمَا يَرَى .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Sa’ad Bin Tareyf,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘The one who washes a deceased and fulfills the entrustments with regards to him, Allah-azwj would Forgive him’. I said, ‘And would he fulfill the entrustments with regards to him?’ He-asws said: ‘He would not narrate with what he saw’.[13]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ مَا مِنْ مُؤْمِنٍ يُغَسِّلُ مُؤْمِناً وَ يَقُولُ وَ هُوَ يُغَسِّلُهُ رَبِّ عَفْوَكَ عَفْوَكَ إِلَّا عَفَا اللَّهُ عَنْهُ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Ibrahim Bin Umar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘There is none from a Believer who washes a Believer and is saying while washing him, ‘Lord-azwj! Your Forgiveness, Your-azwj Forgiveness (for him)’, except that Allah-azwj would Forgive him’.[14]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْجَارُودِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ كَانَ فِيمَا نَاجَى اللَّهَ بِهِ مُوسَى قَالَ يَا رَبِّ مَا لِمَنْ غَسَّلَ الْمَوْتَى فَقَالَ أَغْسِلُهُ مِنْ ذُنُوبِهِ كَمَا وَلَدَتْهُ أُمُّهُ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Mhammad, from Ibn Sinan, from Abu Al Jaroud,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘Among what Musa-as whispered to Allah-azwj with, was: ‘O Lord-azwj! What is for the one who washes the dead?’ So He-azwj Said: “I-azwj would Wash him from his sins to just as he was when his mother gave birth to him’.[15]
باب ثَوَابِ مَنْ كَفَّنَ مُؤْمِناً
Chapter 34 – Rewards of the one who enshrouds a Believer
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ سَيْفِ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ طَرِيفٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ مَنْ كَفَّنَ مُؤْمِناً كَانَ كَمَنْ ضَمِنَ كِسْوَتَهُ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Sayf Bin Ameyra, from Sa’ad Bin Tareyf,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘The one who enshrouds a Believer would be like the one guarantees his dress up to the Day of Judgement’.[16]
باب ثَوَابِ مَنْ حَفَرَ لِمُؤْمِنٍ قَبْراً
Chapter 35 – Rewards of the one who digs a grave for a Believer
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Sayf Bin Umeyra, from Sa’ad Bin Tareyf,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘The one who digs a grave for a deceased would be like the one provides a compatible house up to the Day of Judgement’.[17]
باب حَدِّ حَفْرِ الْقَبْرِ وَ اللَّحْدِ وَ الشَّقِّ وَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) لُحِدَ لَهُ
Chapter 36 – Limit of the pit (depth) of the grave, and the sepulchre (Lahad), and the chasm (length)
سَهْلُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ قَالَ رَوَى أَصْحَابُنَا أَنَّ حَدَّ الْقَبْرِ إِلَى التَّرْقُوَةِ وَ قَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى الثَّدْيِ وَ قَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ قَامَةِ الرَّجُلِ حَتَّى يُمَدَّ الثَّوْبُ عَلَى رَأْسِ مَنْ فِي الْقَبْرِ وَ أَمَّا اللَّحْدُ فَبِقَدْرِ مَا يُمْكِنُ فِيهِ الْجُلُوسُ قَالَ وَ لَمَّا حَضَرَ عَلِيَّ بْنَ الْحُسَيْنِ ( عليه السلام ) الْوَفَاةُ أُغْمِيَ عَلَيْهِ فَبَقِيَ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ رُفِعَ عَنْهُ الثَّوْبُ ثُمَّ قَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي أَوْرَثَنَا الْجَنَّةَ نَتَبَوَّأُ مِنْهَا حَيْثُ نَشَاءُ فَنِعْمَ أَجْرُ الْعَامِلِينَ ثُمَّ قَالَ احْفِرُوا لِي وَ ابْلُغُوا إِلَى الرَّشْحِ قَالَ ثُمَّ مُدَّ الثَّوْبُ عَلَيْهِ فَمَاتَ ( عليه السلام ) .
Sahl Bin Ziyad said,
‘Our companions reported that a limit of the grave is up to the clavicle, and some of them said, The standing of the man until the cloth can be extended upon the head of the one who is in the grave, and as for the chasm, so it is of a measurement of what is possible to sit in. So when the death presented itself to Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws, unconsciousness came over him-asws, then raised the cloth from him-asws, then said: ‘The Praise is for Allah-azwj Who Made us-asws the inheritors of the Paradise, so we-asws can dwell in it wherever we-asws so desire to. Thus, the best of the Recompense is for the workers’. Then he-asws said: ‘Dig (the grave) for me-asws and deliver its sprinkling (of the water)’. He (the narrator) said, ‘Then he-asws pulled the sheet upon him-asws, and he-asws passed away’.[18]
سَهْلٌ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي هَمَّامٍ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ هَمَّامٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) حِينَ احْتُضِرَ إِذَا أَنَا مِتُّ فَاحْفِرُوا لِي وَ شُقُّوا لِي شَقّاً فَإِنْ قِيلَ لَكُمْ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) لُحِدَ لَهُ فَقَدْ صَدَقُوا .
Sahl, from one of his companions, frpom Abu Hammam Ismail Bin Hammam,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassan Al-Reza-asws having said: ‘Abu Ja’far-asws said when he-asws was passing away: ‘When I-asws pass away, so dig out for me-asws and dig for me-asws a grave. So if they say to you that Rasool-Allah-saww, there was a dug out for him-asws, so they would have spoken the truth’.[19]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) لَحَدَ لَهُ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, form Hammad Bin Usman Al Halby,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws that Rasool-Allah-saww, the one who dug out the chasm for him-saww was Abu Talha Al-Ansaryy’.[20]
عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) نَهَى أَنْ يُعَمَّقَ الْقَبْرُ فَوْقَ ثَلَاثَةِ أَذْرُعٍ .
Ali, from his father, from Al Nowfaly, from Al Sakny,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws that the Prophet-saww forbade from a depth of the grave to be above three cubits’ (6 feet).[21]
باب أَنَّ الْمَيِّتَ يُؤْذَنُ بِهِ النَّاسُ
Chapter 37 – The deceased, the people should be proclaimed with it (his news of death)
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ جَمِيعاً عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي وَلَّادٍ وَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ جَمِيعاً عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ يَنْبَغِي لِأَوْلِيَاءِ الْمَيِّتِ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يُؤْذِنُوا إِخْوَانَ الْمَيِّتِ بِمَوْتِهِ فَيَشْهَدُونَ جَنَازَتَهُ وَ يُصَلُّونَ عَلَيْهِ وَ يَسْتَغْفِرُونَ لَهُ فَيُكْتَبُ لَهُمُ الْأَجْرُ وَ يُكْتَبُ لِلْمَيِّتِ الِاسْتِغْفَارُ وَ يَكْتَسِبُ هُوَ الْأَجْرَ فِيهِمْ وَ فِيمَا اكْتَسَبَ لِمَيِّتِهِمْ مِنَ الِاسْتِغْفَارِ .
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, and Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, altogether from Al Hassan Bin Mahboub, from Abu Wallad and Abdullah bin Sinan, altogether,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘It is befitting for the guardians of the deceased among you that they should be proclaiming to the brethren of the deceased of his death, so that they would be witnessed his funeral, and they would be praying Salaat over him, and they would be seeking Forgiveness for him, so the Recompense would be written for them and the Forgiveness would be written for the deceased; and he (the proclaimer of the news of death) would be earning he Recompensed regarding them and regarding what their deceased would be earning from the Forgiveness’.[22]
أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ ذَرِيحٍ الْمُحَارِبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الْجِنَازَةِ يُؤْذَنُ بِهَا النَّاسُ قَالَ نَعَمْ .
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Zareeh Al Muharby,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws, said, ‘I asked him-asws about the funeral, should there be a proclamation of it to the people?’ He-asws said: ‘Yes’.[23]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ إِنَّ الْجِنَازَةَ يُؤْذَنُ بِهَا النَّاسُ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Qasim Bin Muhammad, from one of his companions,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The funeral, the people would be proclaimed with it’.[24]
باب الْقَوْلِ عِنْدَ رُؤْيَةِ الْجَنَازَةِ
Chapter 38 – The words (to be spoken) during seeing the funeral (coffin)
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ عَنْ أَبَانٍ لَا أَعْلَمُهُ إِلَّا ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ قَالَ كَانَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ ( عليه السلام ) إِذَا رَأَى جَنَازَةً قَدْ أَقْبَلَتْ قَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي لَمْ يَجْعَلْنِي مِنَ السَّوَادِ الْمُخْتَرَمِ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Abdullah Bin Al Mgheira, from Aban, not knowing except that it was mentioned from Abu Hamza who said,
‘Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws, whenever he-asws saw the funeral (coffin) to have faced, said: ‘The Praise is for Allah-azwj Who did not Make me-asws to be from the perished masses’.[25]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ النَّهْدِيِّ رَفَعَهُ قَالَ كَانَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) إِذَا رَأَى جَنَازَةً قَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي لَمْ يَجْعَلْنِي مِنَ السَّوَادِ الْمُخْتَرَمِ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Musa Bin Al Hassan, from Abu Al Hassan Al Nahdy, raising it, said,
‘Abu Ja’far-asws, whenever he-asws saw a funeral, said: ‘The Praise is for Allah-azwj Who did not Make me to be from the perished masses’.[26]
حُمَيْدٌ عَنِ ابْنِ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَبَلَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ الطَّائِيِّ عَنْ عَنْبَسَةَ بْنِ مُصْعَبٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) مَنِ اسْتَقْبَلَ جَنَازَةً أَوْ رَآهَا فَقَالَ.
Humeyd, from Ibn Sama’at, from Abdullah Bin Jabala, from Muhammad Bin Masoud Al Ta’iy, from Anbasa Bin Mus’ab,
(It has been narrated)from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘The one who comes across a funeral or sees it, so he should say,
اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ هَذَا مَا وَعَدَنَا اللَّهُ وَ رَسُولُهُ وَ صَدَقَ اللَّهُ وَ رَسُولُهُ اللَّهُمَّ زِدْنَا إِيمَاناً وَ تَسْلِيماً الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي تَعَزَّزَ بِالْقُدْرَةِ وَ قَهَرَ الْعِبَادَ بِالْمَوْتِ لَمْ يَبْقَ فِي السَّمَاءِ مَلَكٌ إِلَّا بَكَى رَحْمَةً لِصَوْتِهِ
‘Allah-azwj is the Greatest! This is what Allah-azwj and His-azwj Rasool-saww Promised us, and Allah-azwj and His-azwj Rasool-saww spoke the truth. O Allah-azwj! Increase us in Eman (faith) and submission. The Praise is for Allah-azwj Who Honoured us with the Ordainment, and Subdued the servants with the death. There does not remain an Angel in the sky except that he weeps pitifully for his Voice’.[27]
باب السُّنَّةِ فِي حَمْلِ الْجَنَازَةِ
Chapter 39 – The Sunnah regarding carrying the coffin
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ يَقْطِينٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ مُوسَى ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ السُّنَّةُ فِي حَمْلِ الْجَنَازَةِ أَنْ تَسْتَقْبِلَ جَانِبَ السَّرِيرِ بِشِقِّكَ الْأَيْمَنِ فَتَلْزَمَ الْأَيْسَرَ بِكَتِفِكَ الْأَيْمَنِ ثُمَّ تَمُرَّ عَلَيْهِ إِلَى الْجَانِبِ الْآخَرِ وَ تَدُورَ مِنْ خَلْفِهِ إِلَى الْجَانِبِ الثَّالِثِ مِنَ السَّرِيرِ ثُمَّ تَمُرَّ عَلَيْهِ إِلَى الْجَانِبِ الرَّابِعِ مِمَّا يَلِي يَسَارَكَ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from someone else, from Yunus, from Ali Bin Yaqteen,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassan Musa-asws, said, ‘I heard him-asws saying: ‘The Sunnah regarding carrying the funeral coffin is that to lift-up the front corner of the coffin on one’s right shoulder. Thereafter, one should move back to lift-up the second corner of the coffin, then move to the other side of the coffin from the back side to lift-up the third corner and lastly move (forward) to lift-up the fourth corner on one’s left shoulder’. (Anticlockwise movement starting from front end giving right shoulder)[28]
أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَدِيدٍ عَنْ سَيْفِ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شِمْرٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ السُّنَّةُ أَنْ يُحْمَلَ السَّرِيرُ مِنْ جَوَانِبِهِ الْأَرْبَعِ وَ مَا كَانَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ مِنْ حَمْلٍ فَهُوَ تَطَوُّعٌ .
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Ali Bin Hadeed, from Sayf Bin Ameyra, from Amro Bin Shimr, from Jabir,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘The Sunnah is that the bed (coffin) is carried from its four sides, and whatever was, from after that, from the carrying, so it is voluntary’.[29]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ يُونُسَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا إِبْرَاهِيمَ ( عليه السلام ) عَنْ تَرْبِيعِ الْجَنَازَةِ قَالَ إِذَا كُنْتَ فِي مَوْضِعِ تَقِيَّةٍ فَابْدَأْ بِالْيَدِ الْيُمْنَى ثُمَّ بِالرِّجْلِ الْيُمْنَى ثُمَّ ارْجِعْ مِنْ مَكَانِكَ إِلَى مَيَامِنِ الْمَيِّتِ لَا تَمُرَّ خَلْفَ رِجْلِهِ الْبَتَّةَ حَتَّى تَسْتَقْبِلَ الْجَنَازَةَ فَتَأْخُذَ يَدَهُ الْيُسْرَى ثُمَّ رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى ثُمَّ ارْجِعْ مِنْ مَكَانِكَ وَ لَا تَمُرَّ خَلْفَ الْجَنَازَةِ الْبَتَّةَ حَتَّى تَسْتَقْبِلَهَا تَفْعَلُ كَمَا فَعَلْتَ أَوَّلًا
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from one of his companions, from Al Fazl Bin Yunus who said,
‘I asked Abu Ibrahim-asws (7th Imam-asws) about (lifting of the) four corners of the coffin. He-asws said: ‘When you were in a place of dissimulation, so begin with the right hand, then with the right leg, then return from your place to the right hand side of the deceased, not passing behind his leg at all until you face the coffin. So take to his left hand, then his left hand, then return from your place and do not pass behind the coffin at all until you face it, doing just as you did firstly.
فَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ تَتَّقِي فِيهِ فَإِنَّ تَرْبِيعَ الْجَنَازَةِ الَّتِي جَرَتْ بِهِ السُّنَّةُ أَنْ تَبْدَأَ بِالْيَدِ الْيُمْنَى ثُمَّ بِالرِّجْلِ الْيُمْنَى ثُمَّ بِالرِّجْلِ الْيُسْرَى ثُمَّ بِالْيَدِ الْيُسْرَى حَتَّى تَدُورَ حَوْلَهَا.
So if there does not happen to be dissimulation, then the (procedure) of lifting up all four corners of the coffin, which is of the Sunnah, is to life-up the corner where the right hand (of the dead person) is. Thereafter, one should lift-up the corner where the right leg is, then the left leg and finally lift-up the corner where the left hand is until the circle is complete. (Anticlockwise movement starting from front end giving right shoulder)[30]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ أُكَيْلٍ عَنِ الْعَلَاءِ بْنِ سَيَابَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ تَبْدَأُ فِي حَمْلِ السَّرِيرِ مِنْ جَانِبِهِ الْأَيْمَنِ ثُمَّ تَمُرُّ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ خَلْفِهِ إِلَى الْجَانِبِ الْآخَرِ ثُمَّ تَمُرُّ حَتَّى تَرْجِعَ إِلَى الْمُقَدَّمِ كَذَلِكَ دَوَرَانُ الرَّحَى عَلَيْهِ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Fazzal, from Ali Bin Uqba, from Musa Bin Akeyl, from Al A’ala Bin Sayaba,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘You should begin in carrying the coffin from its right side, then you should pass over it from its behind to its other side. Then you should pass until you return to the front, similar to the circling of the millstone over it (i.e., (anticlockwise movement starting from front end giving right shoulder))’.[31]
باب الْمَشْيِ مَعَ الْجَنَازَةِ
Chapter 40 – The walking with the coffin
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُذَافِرٍ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ الْمَشْيُ خَلْفَ الْجَنَازَةِ أَفْضَلُ مِنَ الْمَشْيِ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهَا .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Muhammad Bin Uzafir, from Is’haq Bin Ammar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The walking behind the coffin is superior than the walking in front of it’.[32]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أُورَمَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو عَنْ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ الْمِنْقَرِيِّ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ ظَبْيَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ امْشِ أَمَامَ جَنَازَةِ الْمُسْلِمِ الْعَارِفِ وَ لَا تَمْشِ أَمَامَ جَنَازَةِ الْجَاحِدِ فَإِنَّ أَمَامَ جَنَازَةِ الْمُسْلِمِ مَلَائِكَةً يُسْرِعُونَ بِهِ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَ إِنَّ أَمَامَ جَنَازَةِ الْكَافِرِ مَلَائِكَةً يُسْرِعُونَ بِهِ إِلَى النَّارِ .
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Muhammad Bin Owrama, from Muhammad Bin Amro, from Husayn Bin Ahmad Al Minqary, from Yunus Bin Zibyan,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Walk in front of a coffin of the learned Muslim but do not walk in front of a coffin of the rejecter (of Eman), for in front of a coffin of the Muslim would be Angels hastening with him to the Paradise, and in front of the coffin of the unbeliever would be Angels hastening with him to the Fire’.[33]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ مُفَضَّلِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ مَشَى النَّبِيُّ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) خَلْفَ جَنَازَةٍ فَقِيلَ لَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا لَكَ تَمْشِي خَلْفَهَا فَقَالَ إِنَّ الْمَلَائِكَةَ أَرَاهُمْ يَمْشُونَ أَمَامَهَا وَ نَحْنُ تَبَعٌ لَهُمْ .
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Abu Abdullah, from Amro Bin Usman, from Mufazzal bin Salih, from Jabir,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘The Prophet-saww walked behind a coffin, so it was said to him-saww’. So he-saww said: ‘The Angels. I-saww see them walking in front of it and we are following them’.[34]
أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنِ الْعَلَاءِ بْنِ رَزِينٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا ( عليهما السلام ) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الْمَشْيِ مَعَ الْجَنَازَةِ فَقَالَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهَا وَ عَنْ يَمِينِهَا وَ عَنْ شِمَالِهَا وَ خَلْفِهَا .
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Al A’ala Bin Razeyn, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
(It has been narrated) from one of the two-asws (5th or 6th Imam-asws), said, ‘I asked him-asws about the walking with the coffin, so he-asws said: ‘(You can walk) in front of it, and from its right, and from its left, and behind it’.[35]
حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْكِنْدِيِّ عَنْ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ امْشِ بَيْنَ يَدَيِ الْجَنَازَةِ وَ خَلْفَهَا .
Humeyd Bin Ziyad, from Al Hassan Bin Muhammad Al Kindy, from someone else, from Aban Bin Usman, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘Walk in front of the coffin and behind it’.[36]
أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنِ الْحَجَّالِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ شَجَرَةَ عَنْ أَبِي الْوَفَاءِ الْمُرَادِيِّ عَنْ سَدِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ مَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَمْشِيَ مَمْشَى الْكِرَامِ الْكَاتِبِينَ فَلْيَمْشِ بِجَنْبَيِ السَّرِيرِ .
Abu Al Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Al Hajjal, from Ali Bin Shajara, from Abu Al Wafa’a Al Murady, from Sadeyr,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘The one who loves to walk the walk of the Honourable Recorders (Angels), so let him walk by the side of the coffin’.[37]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ سُئِلَ كَيْفَ أَصْنَعُ إِذَا خَرَجْتُ مَعَ الْجَنَازَةِ أَمْشِي أَمَامَهَا أَوْ خَلْفَهَا أَوْ عَنْ يَمِينِهَا أَوْ عَنْ شِمَالِهَا فَقَالَ إِنْ كَانَ مُخَالِفاً فَلَا تَمْشِ أَمَامَهُ فَإِنَّ مَلَائِكَةَ الْعَذَابِ يَسْتَقْبِلُونَهُ بِأَلْوَانِ الْعَذَابِ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Al Nowfaly, from Al Sakuny,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws, said, ‘He-asws was asked, ‘How shall I act when I go out along with the coffin, walk in front of it, or behind it, or from its right, or from its left?’ So he-asws said: ‘If he (the deceased) was an adversary (opponent of Ahl Al-Bayt-asws), so do not walk in front of it, for the Angels of the Punishment would be welcoming him with a variety of the Punishments’.[38]
باب كَرَاهِيَةِ الرُّكُوبِ مَعَ الْجَنَازَةِ
Chapter 41 – Abhorrence of the riding with the coffin
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ رَأَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) قَوْماً خَلْفَ جَنَازَةٍ رُكْبَاناً فَقَالَ أَ مَا اسْتَحْيَا هَؤُلَاءِ أَنْ يَتْبَعُوا صَاحِبَهُمْ رُكْبَاناً وَ قَدْ أَسْلَمُوهُ عَلَى هَذِهِ الْحَالِ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from one of his companions,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww saw a group of people riding behind a coffin, so he-saww said: ‘Are they not ashamed of following their companion while riding and they are delivering him (to the grave) upon this state?’[39]
عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ مَاتَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) فِي جَنَازَتِهِ يَمْشِي فَقَالَ لَهُ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِهِ أَ لَا تَرْكَبُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ إِنِّي لَأَكْرَهُ أَنْ أَرْكَبَ وَ الْمَلَائِكَةُ يَمْشُونَ وَ أَبَى أَنْ يَرْكَبَ .
Ali, from his father, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Hareyz, from Abdul Rahman Bin Abdullah who said,
‘A man from the Ansaar, from the companions of Rasool-Allah-saww died. So Rasool-Allah-saww went out walking in his funeral. So one of his-saww companions said to him-saww, ‘Will you-saww not ride, O Rasool-Allah-saww?’ So he-saww said: ‘I-saww dislike it that I-saww should ride and the Angels are walking’, and he-saww refused to ride’.[40]
باب مَنْ يَتْبَعُ جَنَازَةً ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ
Chapter 42 – The one who follows a coffin, then returns
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) فِي جِنَازَةٍ لِبَعْضِ قَرَابَتِهِ فَلَمَّا أَنْ صَلَّى عَلَى الْمَيِّتِ قَالَ وَلِيُّهُ لِأَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) ارْجِعْ يَا أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ مَأْجُوراً وَ لَا تَعَنَّى لِأَنَّكَ تَضْعُفُ عَنِ الْمَشْيِ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا لِأَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَدْ أَذِنَ لَكَ فِي الرُّجُوعِ فَارْجِعْ وَ لِيَ حَاجَةٌ أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَسْأَلَكَ عَنْهَا
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Al Hassan Bin Mahboub, from Ali Bin Raib, from Zurara who said,
‘I was with Abu Ja’far-asws during a funeral of one of his-asws relatives. So when he-asws had Prayed Salaat over the deceased, his guardian said to Abu Ja’far-asws, ‘Return, O Abu Ja’far-asws, having been Recompensed, and do not tire (yourself-asws) because you-asws are too weak to walk’. So I said to Abu Ja’far-asws, ‘There is permission for you-asws with regards to the returning, so return, and for me is a need which I want to ask you-asws about it’.
فَقَالَ لِي أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) إِنَّمَا هُوَ فَضْلٌ وَ أَجْرٌ فَبِقَدْرِ مَا يَمْشِي مَعَ الْجَنَازَةِ يُؤْجَرُ الَّذِي يَتْبَعُهَا فَأَمَّا بِإِذْنِهِ فَلَيْسَ بِإِذْنِهِ جِئْنَا وَ لَا بِإِذْنِهِ نَرْجِعُ .
So Abu Ja’far-asws said to me: ‘But rather it is a merit and there is a Recompense, therefore he who is able upon walking with the coffin would be Recompensed in accordance with that which he had walked. So, as for his permission, so it was not with his permission that we came over, and it is not with his permission that we would return’.[41]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ رَفَعَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) أَمِيرَانِ وَ لَيْسَا بِأَمِيرَيْنِ لَيْسَ لِمَنْ تَبِعَ جَنَازَةً أَنْ يَرْجِعَ حَتَّى يُدْفَنَ أَوْ يُؤْذَنَ لَهُ وَ رَجُلٌ يَحُجُّ مَعَ امْرَأَةٍ فَلَيْسَ لَهُ أَنْ يَنْفِرَ حَتَّى تَقْضِيَ نُسُكَهَا .
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Abdullah,
(It has been narrated) raising it from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘Two Emirs (ones with command) are not with two commands – it is not for the one who follows a coffin that he returns until it is permitted for him, and a man who performs Hajj with a woman, so it is not for him that he flees (abandons her) until she has fulfilled her rituals’.[42]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ حَضَرَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) جَنَازَةَ رَجُلٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ وَ أَنَا مَعَهُ وَ كَانَ فِيهَا عَطَاءٌ فَصَرَخَتْ صَارِخَةٌ فَقَالَ عَطَاءٌ لَتَسْكُتِنَّ أَوْ لَنَرْجِعَنَّ قَالَ فَلَمْ تَسْكُتْ فَرَجَعَ عَطَاءٌ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لِأَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) إِنَّ عَطَاءً قَدْ رَجَعَ قَالَ وَ لِمَ قُلْتُ صَرَخَتْ هَذِهِ الصَّارِخَةُ فَقَالَ لَهَا لَتَسْكُتِنَّ أَوْ لَنَرْجِعَنَّ فَلَمْ تَسْكُتْ فَرَجَعَ فَقَالَ امْضِ بِنَا فَلَوْ أَنَّا إِذَا رَأَيْنَا شَيْئاً مِنَ الْبَاطِلِ مَعَ الْحَقِّ تَرَكْنَا لَهُ الْحَقَّ لَمْ نَقْضِ حَقَّ مُسْلِمٍ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Mahboub, from Ali Bin Raib, from Zurara who said,
‘Abu Ja’far-asws attended a funeral of a man from Qureysh and I was with him-asws, and Ata’a was in it. So a woman shrieked, and Ata’a said in order to calm her, ‘Or should we return?’ But she did not calm down, so Ata’a returned. So I said to Abu Ja’far-asws, ‘Ata’a has returned’. He-asws said: ‘And why?’ I said, ‘This woman shrieked, so he said to her, ‘Will you calm down or should we return?’ But she did not calm down, so he returned. So he-asws said: ‘Come with us-asws, so if we-asws were to see something from the falsehood along with the Truth, we-asws leave the right for it, we-asws would not be fulfilling a right of a Muslim’.
قَالَ فَلَمَّا صَلَّى عَلَى الْجِنَازَةِ قَالَ وَلِيُّهَا لِأَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) ارْجِعْ مَأْجُوراً رَحِمَكَ اللَّهُ فَإِنَّكَ لَا تَقْوَى عَلَى الْمَشْيِ فَأَبَى أَنْ يَرْجِعَ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ قَدْ أَذِنَ لَكَ فِي الرُّجُوعِ وَ لِي حَاجَةٌ أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَسْأَلَكَ عَنْهَا فَقَالَ امْضِ فَلَيْسَ بِإِذْنِهِ جِئْنَا وَ لَا بِإِذْنِهِ نَرْجِعُ إِنَّمَا هُوَ فَضْلٌ وَ أَجْرٌ طَلَبْنَاهُ فَبِقَدْرِ مَا يَتْبَعُ الْجَنَازَةَ الرَّجُلُ يُؤْجَرُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ .
He (the narrator) said, ‘So when he-asws had prayed Salaat over the deceased, his guardian said to Abu Ja’far-asws, ‘Return, having been Recompensed, may Allah-azwj have Mercy on you-asws, for you-asws are not strong enough upon the walking’. But he-asws refused to return. So I said to him-asws, ‘He has permitted for you-asws with regards to the returning, and for me there is a need which I want to ask you-asws about it’. So he-asws said: ‘Continue (with what we are doing), for it is not with his permission that we came, and it is not with his permission that we would be returning. But rather, it is a merit, and there is a Recompense we are seeking, for it is in accordance with what the man follows a coffin that he would be Recompensed upon that’.[43]
باب ثَوَابِ مَنْ مَشَى مَعَ جَنَازَةٍ
Chapter 43- Rewards of the one who walks with a coffin
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ سَيْفِ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ إِذَا أُدْخِلَ الْمُؤْمِنُ قَبْرَهُ نُودِيَ أَلَا إِنَّ أَوَّلَ حِبَائِكَ الْجَنَّةُ وَ حِبَاءَ مَنْ تَبِعَكَ الْمَغْفِرَةُ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Sayf Bin Ameyra, from Jabir,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘When the Believer enters his grave it is called out: ‘Indeed! The first of your gifts is the Paradise, and a gift of the one who followed you (your coffin), is the Forgiveness (from sins)’.[44]
عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ دَاوُدَ الرَّقِّيِّ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ مَنْ شَيَّعَ جَنَازَةَ مُؤْمِنٍ حَتَّى يُدْفَنَ فِي قَبْرِهِ وَكَّلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ بِهِ سَبْعِينَ مَلَكاً مِنَ الْمُشَيِّعِينَ يُشَيِّعُونَهُ وَ يَسْتَغْفِرُونَ لَهُ إِذَا خَرَجَ مِنْ قَبْرِهِ إِلَى الْمَوْقِفِ .
Ali, from his father, and a number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, altogether from Ibn Mahboub, from Dawood Al Raqqy, from a man from his companions,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The one who escorts a coffin of a Believer until he is buried in his grave, Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic would Allocated seventy escorting Angels to be with him, escorting him and seeking Forgiveness for him, he exits from his grave up to the Pausing station (on the Day of Judgement)’.[45]
سَهْلُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ أَوَّلُ مَا يُتْحَفُ بِهِ الْمُؤْمِنُ يُغْفَرُ لِمَنْ تَبِعَ جَنَازَتَهُ .
Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Al Hassan Bin Ali, from Muhammad Bin Al Fuzayl, from Is’haq Bin Ammar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The first of what the Believer is Bestowed with is the Forgiveness for the one who followed his coffin’.[46]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ سَيْفِ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شِمْرٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ مَنْ شَيَّعَ مَيِّتاً حَتَّى يُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْهِ كَانَ لَهُ قِيرَاطٌ مِنَ الْأَجْرِ وَ مَنْ بَلَغَ مَعَهُ إِلَى قَبْرِهِ حَتَّى يُدْفَنَ كَانَ لَهُ قِيرَاطَانِ مِنَ الْأَجْرِ وَ الْقِيرَاطُ مِثْلُ جَبَلِ أُحُدٍ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Sayf Bin Ameyra, from Amro Bin Shimr, from Jabir,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘The one who escorts a deceased until he Prays Salaat over him, there would be for him a ‘Carat’ (reward) from the Recompense; and the one who reaches with him to his grave until he is buried, there would be for him two Carats from the Recompense; and a Carat is like the mountain of Ohad’.[47]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) يَقُولُ مَنْ مَشَى مَعَ جَنَازَةٍ حَتَّى يُصَلَّى عَلَيْهَا ثُمَّ رَجَعَ كَانَ لَهُ قِيرَاطٌ مِنَ الْأَجْرِ فَإِذَا مَشَى مَعَهَا حَتَّى تُدْفَنَ كَانَ لَهُ قِيرَاطَانِ وَ الْقِيرَاطُ مِثْلُ جَبَلِ أُحُدٍ .
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ibn Abu Najran, from Aasim Bin Humeyd, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘I heard Abu Ja’far-asws saying: ‘The one who walks with a coffin until he Prays Salaat over him, then return, there would be for him a Carat from the Recompense. So when he walks with him until he is buried, there would be for him two Carats; and the Carat is like the mountain of Ohad’.[48]
أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ عَنْ مُيَسِّرٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) يَقُولُ مَنْ تَبِعَ جَنَازَةَ مُسْلِمٍ أُعْطِيَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ أَرْبَعَ شَفَاعَاتٍ وَ لَمْ يَقُلْ شَيْئاً إِلَّا وَ قَالَ الْمَلَكُ وَ لَكَ مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ .
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Ibn Fazzal, from Ali Bin Uqba, from Muyassar who said,
‘I heard Abu Ja’far-asws saying: ‘The one who follows a coffin of a Muslim would be Given on the Day of Judgement, four (opportunities of) intercession, and he would not say anything except the Angel would say to him: ‘And for you is similar to that’.[49]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عُلْوَانَ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ طَرِيفٍ عَنِ الْأَصْبَغِ بْنِ نُبَاتَةَ قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ( صلوات الله عليه ) مَنْ تَبِعَ جَنَازَةً كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ أَرْبَعَ قَرَارِيطَ قِيرَاطٌ بِاتِّبَاعِهِ وَ قِيرَاطٌ لِلصَّلَاةِ عَلَيْهَا وَ قِيرَاطٌ بِالِانْتِظَارِ حَتَّى يَفْرُغَ مِنْ دَفْنِهَا وَ قِيرَاطٌ لِلتَّعْزِيَةِ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Husay Bin Ulwan, from Sa’ad Bin Tareyf, from Al Asbagh Bin Nubata who said,
‘Amir Al-Momineen-asws said: ‘The one who follows a coffin, Allah-azwj would Write four Carats for him – a Carat for following it, and a Carat for the praying of Salaat over him, and a Carat for the waiting until they are free from his burial, and a Carat for the consolation’.[50]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْجَارُودِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ فِيمَا نَاجَى بِهِ مُوسَى ( عليه السلام ) رَبَّهُ قَالَ يَا رَبِّ مَا لِمَنْ شَيَّعَ جَنَازَةً قَالَ أُوَكِّلُ بِهِ مَلَائِكَةً مِنْ مَلَائِكَتِي مَعَهُمْ رَايَاتٌ يُشَيِّعُونَهُمْ مِنْ قُبُورِهِمْ إِلَى مَحْشَرِهِمْ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Sinan, from Abu Al Jaroud,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘Among what Musa-as whispered to his-as Lord-azwj was that he-as said: ‘O Lord-azwj! What is for the one who escorts a coffin?’ He-azwj Said: “I-azwj Allocate and Angel from My-azwj Angels to be with him, there being banners with them. They would be escorting them from their graves up to their Resurrection (Plains)’.[51]
باب ثَوَابِ مَنْ حَمَلَ جَنَازَةً
Chapter 44 – Rewards for the one who carries a coffin
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ سَيْفِ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ مَنْ حَمَلَ جَنَازَةً مِنْ أَرْبَعِ جَوَانِبِهَا غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ أَرْبَعِينَ كَبِيرَةً .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Sayf Bin Ameyra, from Jabir,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘The one who carries a coffin from its four sides, Allah-azwj would Forgive forty major sins for him’.[52]
الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ سَعْدَانَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ مَنْ أَخَذَ بِقَائِمَةِ السَّرِيرِ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ خَمْساً وَ عِشْرِينَ كَبِيرَةً وَ إِذَا رَبَّعَ خَرَجَ مِنَ الذُّنُوبِ .
Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Ahmad Bin Is’haq, from Sa’dan Bin Muslim, from Suleyman Bin Khalid, from a man,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The one who grabs by a corner of the coffin, Allah-azwj would Forgive twenty five major sins for him, and when (he grabs) four (corners), he would exit from the sins’.[53]
أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنِ الْحَجَّالِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ شَجَرَةَ عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ رَاشِدٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ مَنْ أَخَذَ بِجَوَانِبِ السَّرِيرِ الْأَرْبَعَةِ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ أَرْبَعِينَ كَبِيرَةً .
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Al Hajjal, from Ali Bin Shajara, from Isa Bin Rashid, from a man from his companions,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws, said, ‘I heard him-asws saying: ‘The one who grabs by the four sides of the coffin, Allah-azwj would Forgive for him forty major sins’.[54]
باب جَنَائِزِ الرِّجَالِ وَ النِّسَاءِ وَ الصِّبْيَانِ وَ الْأَحْرَارِ وَ الْعَبِيدِ
Chapter 45 – The funerals of the men, and the women, and the children, and the free ones, and the slaves
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنِ الْعَلَاءِ بْنِ رَزِينٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ كَيْفَ يُصَلَّى عَلَى الرِّجَالِ وَ النِّسَاءِ قَالَ يُوضَعُ الرَّجُلُ مِمَّا يَلِي الرِّجَالَ وَ النِّسَاءُ خَلْفَ الرِّجَالِ .
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, from Al A’ala Bin Razeyn, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws, said, ‘I asked him-asws about how to pray Salaat upon the (deceased) men, and the women. He-asws said: ‘They would place the (deceased) men in front and the (deceased) women behind the men’.[55]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ مُصَدِّقِ بْنِ صَدَقَةَ عَنْ عَمَّارٍ السَّابَاطِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) فِي الرَّجُلِ يُصَلِّي عَلَى مَيِّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلَاثَةِ أَمْوَاتٍ كَيْفَ يُصَلِّي عَلَيْهِمْ قَالَ إِنْ كَانَ ثَلَاثَةً أَوِ اثْنَيْنِ أَوْ عَشَرَةً أَوْ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَلْيُصَلِّ عَلَيْهِمْ صَلَاةً وَاحِدَةً يُكَبِّرُ عَلَيْهِمْ خَمْسَ تَكْبِيرَاتٍ كَمَا يُصَلِّي عَلَى مَيِّتٍ وَاحِدٍ وَ قَدْ صَلَّى عَلَيْهِمْ جَمِيعاً
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Ahmad, from Ahmad Bin Al Hassan Bin Ali, from Amro Bin Saeed, from Musaddaq Bin Sadaqa, from Ammar Al Sabaty,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws regarding the man who (wants to) pray Salaat over two dead bodies, or three dead bodies, how should he pray Salaat over them. He-asws said: ‘If there were three, or two, or ten, or more than that, so let his pray Salaat over them as one Salaat, exclaiming five Takbeers upon them just as he would pray upon one deceased, and he would have prayed over them altogether.
يَضَعُ مَيِّتاً وَاحِداً ثُمَّ يَجْعَلُ الْآخَرَ إِلَى أَلْيَةِ الْأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ يَجْعَلُ رَأْسَ الثَّالِثِ إِلَى أَلْيَةِ الثَّانِي شِبْهَ الْمَدْرَجِ حَتَّى يَفْرُغَ مِنْهُمْ كُلِّهِمْ مَا كَانُوا فَإِذَا سَوَّاهُمْ هَكَذَا قَامَ فِي الْوَسَطِ فَكَبَّرَ خَمْسَ تَكْبِيرَاتٍ يَفْعَلُ كَمَا يَفْعَلُ إِذَا صَلَّى عَلَى مَيِّتٍ وَاحِدٍ
He should place one dead body, them make the other one to be parallel to the first, then make the head of the third one parallel to the second like a staircase, until he is free from all of them, whatever (their number) would be. So when he has arranged them like this, he should stand in the middle and exclaim five Takbeers, doing just as he would do when he prays Salaat over one dead body’.
سُئِلَ فَإِنْ كَانَ الْمَوْتَى رِجَالًا وَ نِسَاءً قَالَ يَبْدَأُ بِالرِّجَالِ فَيَجْعَلُ رَأْسَ الثَّانِي إِلَى أَلْيَةِ الْأَوَّلِ حَتَّى يَفْرُغَ مِنَ الرِّجَالِ كُلِّهِمْ ثُمَّ يَجْعَلُ رَأْسَ الْمَرْأَةِ إِلَى أَلْيَةِ الرَّجُلِ الْأَخِيرِ ثُمَّ يَجْعَلُ رَأْسَ الْمَرْأَةِ الْأُخْرَى إِلَى أَلْيَةِ الْمَرْأَةِ الْأُولَى حَتَّى يَفْرُغَ مِنْهُمْ كُلِّهِمْ
He-asws was asked, ‘Supposing the deceased were men and women?’ He-asws said: ‘He should begin with the men, and place the head of the second one parallel to the first until he was free from the men, all of them. Then he should make the head of the woman to be parallel to the last man, then make the head of the next woman to be parallel to the first woman, until he is free from them, all of them.
فَإِذَا سَوَّى هَكَذَا قَامَ فِي الْوَسَطِ وَسَطِ الرِّجَالِ فَكَبَّرَ وَ صَلَّى عَلَيْهِمْ كَمَا يُصَلِّي عَلَى مَيِّتٍ وَاحِدٍ
So when he has arranged like this, he should stand in the middle, the middle of the men, and he should exclaim Takbeers and pray Salaat over them just as he would pray upon one deceased’.
وَ سُئِلَ عَنْ مَيِّتٍ صُلِّيَ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ الْإِمَامُ فَإِذَا الْمَيِّتُ مَقْلُوبٌ رِجْلَاهُ إِلَى مَوْضِعِ رَأْسِهِ قَالَ يُسَوَّى وَ تُعَادُ الصَّلَاةُ عَلَيْهِ وَ إِنْ كَانَ قَدْ حُمِلَ مَا لَمْ يُدْفَنْ فَإِنْ كَانَ قَدْ دُفِنَ فَقَدْ مَضَتِ الصَّلَاةُ لَا يُصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ وَ هُوَ مَدْفُونٌ .
And he-asws was asked about a deceased who had been prayed upon, so when the prayer leader concluded, it was so that its feet were in place of its head. He-asws said: ‘It should be corrected and the Salaat would be repeated upon him, and even if he had been carried, so long as he had not been buried yet. So if it was so that he had been buried, so the Salaat would have expired, and he would not be prayed upon and he is already buried’.[56]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ كَانَ إِذَا صَلَّى عَلَى الْمَرْأَةِ وَ الرَّجُلِ قَدَّمَ الْمَرْأَةَ وَ أَخَّرَ الرَّجُلَ وَ إِذَا صَلَّى عَلَى الْعَبْدِ وَ الْحُرِّ قَدَّمَ الْعَبْدَ وَ أَخَّرَ الْحُرَّ وَ إِذَا صَلَّى عَلَى الْكَبِيرِ وَ الصَّغِيرِ قَدَّمَ الصَّغِيرَ وَ أَخَّرَ الْكَبِيرَ .
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Talha Bin Zayd,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Whenever you pray Salaat upon the woman and the man, so precede the woman and delay the man; and when you pray Salaat upon the slave and the free one, so preceded the slave and delay the free one; and when you pray Salaat upon the old and the young, so precede the young and delay the old’.[57]
أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنِ الْعَلَاءِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا ( عليهما السلام ) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الرِّجَالِ وَ النِّسَاءِ كَيْفَ يُصَلَّى عَلَيْهِمْ قَالَ الرِّجَالُ أَمَامَ النِّسَاءِ مِمَّا يَلِي الْإِمَامَ يُصَفُّ بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَى أَثَرِ بَعْضٍ .
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Al A’ala, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
(It has been narrated) from one of the two (5th or 6th Imam-asws), said, ‘I asked him-asws about the men and the women, how to pray Salaat upon them. He-asws said: ‘The men in front of the women from what is parallel to the prayer leader. They would be placed in a row following each other’.[58]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) فِي جَنَائِزِ الرِّجَالِ وَ الصِّبْيَانِ وَ النِّسَاءِ قَالَ يَضَعُ النِّسَاءَ مِمَّا يَلِي الْقِبْلَةَ وَ الصِّبْيَانَ دُونَهُمْ وَ الرِّجَالَ دُونَ ذَلِكَ وَ يَقُومُ الْإِمَامُ مِمَّا يَلِي الرِّجَالَ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ibn Fazzal, from Ibn Bukeyr, from one of his companions,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws regarding the funerals of the men, and the children, and the women. He-asws said: ‘The (deceased) women would be placed parallel to the Qiblah, and the children besides them, and the men besides that, and the prayer leader would stand from what is parallel to the men’.[59]
حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنْ جَنَائِزِ الرِّجَالِ وَ النِّسَاءِ إِذَا اجْتَمَعَتْ فَقَالَ يُقَدَّمُ الرِّجَالُ فِي كِتَابِ عَلِيٍّ ( عليه السلام ).
Humeyd Bin Ziyad, from Al Hassan Bin Muhammad Bin Sama’at, from someone else, from Aban Bin Usman, from Abdul Rahman Bin Abdullah who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the funerals of the men and the women when they are together. So he-asws said: ‘The men are preceded with, (it is so) in the Book of Ali-asws’.[60]
باب نَادِرٌ
Chapter 46 – Miscellaneous
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ زَكَرِيَّا عَنْ أَبِيهِ زَكَرِيَّا بْنِ مُوسَى عَنِ الْيَسَعِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْقُمِّيِّ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنْ رَجُلٍ يُصَلِّي عَلَى جِنَازَةٍ وَحْدَهُ قَالَ نَعَمْ قُلْتُ فَاثْنَانِ يُصَلِّيَانِ عَلَيْهَا قَالَ نَعَمْ وَ لَكِنْ يَقُومُ الْآخَرُ خَلْفَ الْآخَرِ وَ لَا يَقُومُ بِجَنْبِهِ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Yahya Bin Zakariyya, from his father Zakariyya Bin Musa, from Al Yas’a Bin Abdullah Al Qummy who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about a man, ‘Can he pray Salaat upon one a deceased, alone?’ He-asws said: ‘Yes’. I said, ‘So can two pray upon it?’ He-asws said: ‘Yes, but the other one should stand behind him and should not be standing by his side’.[61]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ عَنْ سَيْفِ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ لَا يُصَلَّى عَلَى الْجِنَازَةِ بِحِذَاءٍ وَ لَا بَأْسَ بِالْخُفِّ .
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ismail Bin Mihran, from Sayf Bin Ameyra,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘One cannot pray Salaat upon the deceased with shoes on, but there is nothing wrong with the socks’.[62]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) خَيْرُ الصُّفُوفِ فِي الصَّلَاةِ الْمُقَدَّمُ وَ خَيْرُ الصُّفُوفِ فِي الْجَنَائِزِ الْمُؤَخَّرُ قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَ لِمَ قَالَ صَارَ سُتْرَةً لِلنِّسَاءِ.
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Al Nowfaly, from Al Sakuny,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘The best of the rows regarding the (Prescribed) Salaat is the first one, and the best of the rows regarding the funeral is the last one’. It was said, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! And why is it so?’ He-saww said: ‘For it to become a veil for the women’.[63]
باب الْمَوْضِعِ الَّذِي يَقُومُ الْإِمَامُ إِذَا صَلَّى عَلَى الْجِنَازَةِ
Chapter 47 – The place at which the prayer leader should be standing when he prays Salaat upon the deceased
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ( صلوات الله عليه ) مَنْ صَلَّى عَلَى امْرَأَةٍ فَلَا يَقُومُ فِي وَسَطِهَا وَ يَكُونُ مِمَّا يَلِي صَدْرَهَا وَ إِذَا صَلَّى عَلَى الرَّجُلِ فَلْيَقُمْ فِي وَسَطِهِ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Abdullah Bin Al Mugheira, from one of our companions,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Amir Al-Momineen-asws said: ‘The one who prays Salaat upon a (deceased) woman, so he should not stand by her middle, and he should be from what is parallel to her chest; and when he prays Salaat upon the man, so let him stand by his middle’.[64]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ بَكْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ إِذَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى الْمَرْأَةِ فَقُمْ عِنْدَ رَأْسِهَا وَ إِذَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى الرَّجُلِ فَقُمْ عِنْدَ صَدْرِهِ .
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, from Musa Bin Bakr,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Al Hassan-asws having said: ‘When you pray Salaat upon the (deceased) woman, so stand by her head; and when you pray Salaat upon the man, so stand by his chest’.[65]
باب مَنْ أَوْلَى النَّاسِ بِالصَّلَاةِ عَلَى الْمَيِّتِ
Chapter 48 – Who is the closest of the people with the Salaat upon the deceased
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ يُصَلِّي عَلَى الْجِنَازَةِ أَوْلَى النَّاسِ بِهَا أَوْ يَأْمُرُ مَنْ يُحِبُّ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from one of his companions,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘He would pray Salaat upon the deceased, the closest of the people with it, or he would instruct the one he so likes’.[66]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ الْمَرْأَةُ تَمُوتُ مَنْ أَحَقُّ بِالصَّلَاةِ عَلَيْهَا قَالَ زَوْجُهَا قُلْتُ الزَّوْجُ أَحَقُّ مِنَ الْأَبِ وَ الْوَلَدِ وَ الْأَخِ قَالَ نَعَمْ وَ يُغَسِّلُهَا .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Qasim Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza, from Abu Baseer,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws, said, ‘I said to him-asws, ‘The woman dies, who would be the most rightful with the praying of the Salaat upon her?’ He-asws said: ‘Her husband’. I said, ‘The husband is more rightful than the father, and the son, and the brother?’ He-asws said: ‘Yes, and he can wash her’.[67]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مَرَّارٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الْمَرْأَةِ تَمُوتُ مَنْ أَحَقُّ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْهَا قَالَ الزَّوْجُ قُلْتُ الزَّوْجُ أَحَقُّ مِنَ الْأَبِ وَ الْأَخِ وَ الْوَلَدِ قَالَ نَعَمْ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ismail Bin Marrar, from Yunus, from Abu Baseer,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws, said, ‘I asked him-asws about the woman who dies, ‘Who would be most rightful to pray Salaat upon her?’ He-asws said: ‘The husband’. I said, ‘The husband is more rightful than the father, and the brother, and the son?’ He-asws said: ‘Yes’.[68]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ إِذَا حَضَرَ الْإِمَامُ الْجِنَازَةَ فَهُوَ أَحَقُّ النَّاسِ بِالصَّلَاةِ عَلَيْهَا .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Talha Bin Zayd,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘When the Imam-asws is present at the funeral, so he-asws would be the most rightful of the people with the Salaat upon it (the deceased)’.[69]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ يُصَلِّي عَلَى الْجِنَازَةِ أَوْلَى النَّاسِ بِهَا أَوْ يَأْمُرُ مَنْ يُحِبُّ .
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, from one of our companions,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘He should pray Salaat upon the deceased, the closest of the people with it, or he should instruct the one he so likes’.[70]
باب مَنْ يُصَلِّي عَلَى الْجِنَازَةِ وَ هُوَ عَلَى غَيْرِ وُضُوءٍ
Chapter 49 – The one who prays Salaat upon the deceased and he is upon (a state) without an ablution
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنِ الْجِنَازَةِ أَ يُصَلَّى عَلَيْهَا عَلَى غَيْرِ وُضُوءٍ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ إِنَّمَا هُوَ تَكْبِيرٌ وَ تَحْمِيدٌ وَ تَسْبِيحٌ وَ تَهْلِيلٌ كَمَا تُكَبِّرُ وَ تُسَبِّحُ فِي بَيْتِكَ عَلَى غَيْرِ وُضُوءٍ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ibn Fazzal, from Yunus Bin Yaqoub who said,
‘I asked Abuy Abdullah-asws about the deceased, ‘Can one pray Salaat upon (a state) without an ablution?’ So he-asws said: ‘Yes. But rather, it (the Salaat) is exclamation of Takbeer, and Praise, and Glorification, and Extollation of Holiness, just as you can exclaim Takbeer, and you can Glorify in your house being upon (a state) without an ablution’.[71]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ قَالَ سُئِلَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنِ الرَّجُلِ تُدْرِكُهُ الْجِنَازَةُ وَ هُوَ عَلَى غَيْرِ وُضُوءٍ فَإِنْ ذَهَبَ يَتَوَضَّأُ فَاتَتْهُ الصَّلَاةُ عَلَيْهَا قَالَ يَتَيَمَّمُ وَ يُصَلِّي .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hammad Bin Usman, from Al Halby who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws was asked about the man who attends the funeral and he is upon (a state) other than ablution. So if he were to go and perform ablution, the Salaat upon it would be missed. He-asws said: ‘He should perform Tayammum and he should pray Salaat’.[72]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ وَ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ جَمِيعاً عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي الْحَسَنِ ( عليه السلام ) الْجِنَازَةُ يُخْرَجُ بِهَا وَ لَسْتُ عَلَى وُضُوءٍ فَإِنْ ذَهَبْتُ أَتَوَضَّأُ فَاتَتْنِي الصَّلَاةُ أَ لِيَ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْهَا وَ أَنَا عَلَى غَيْرِ وُضُوءٍ قَالَ تَكُونُ عَلَى طُهْرٍ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ .
Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin Shazaan, and Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhjammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, altogether from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Abdul Hameed Bin Saeed who said,
‘I said to Abu Al-Hassan-asws, ‘The deceased was brought out and I was not upon ablution. So if I were to go for ablution the Salaat would be missed by me. Is it for me that I should pray Salaat upon it and I am upon (a state) without ablution?’ He-asws said: ‘Your happening to be upon cleanliness is more beloved to me-asws’.[73]
أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنِ الْعَلَاءِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا ( عليهما السلام ) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ تَفْجَأُهُ الْجِنَازَةُ وَ هُوَ عَلَى غَيْرِ طُهْرٍ قَالَ فَلْيُكَبِّرْ مَعَهُمْ .
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Safwan Al A’ala, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
(It has been narrated) from one of the two (5th or 6th Imam-asws), said, ‘I asked him-asws about the man who suddenly comes across the funeral and he is upon (a state) without an ablution. He-asws said: ‘So let him exclaim along with them’.[74]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ أَخِيهِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ زُرْعَةَ عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مَرَّتْ بِهِ جَنَازَةٌ وَ هُوَ عَلَى غَيْرِ وُضُوءٍ كَيْفَ يَصْنَعُ قَالَ يَضْرِبُ بِيَدَيْهِ عَلَى حَائِطِ اللَّبِنِ فَيَتَيَمَّمُ بِهِ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from his brother Al Hassan, from Zur’at, from Sama’at who said,
‘I asked him-asws about a man who passes by a funeral and he is upon (a state) without an ablution, how should he act?’ He-asws said: ‘He should strike with his hand upon a brick wall, and he should perform Tayammum with it’.[75]
باب صَلَاةِ النِّسَاءِ عَلَى الْجِنَازَةِ
Chapter 50 – The Salaat of the women upon the deceased
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ عَنِ امْرَأَةِ الْحَسَنِ الصَّيْقَلِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ الصَّيْقَلِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ سُئِلَ كَيْفَ تُصَلِّي النِّسَاءُ عَلَى الْجِنَازَةِ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُنَّ رَجُلٌ قَالَ يَصْفُفْنَ جَمِيعاً وَ لَا تَتَقَدَّمُهُنَّ امْرَأَةٌ .
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Al Hassan Bin Ali Bin Fazzal, from Ali Bin Uqba, from a wife of Al Hassan Al Sayqal, from Al Hasan Al Sayqal,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws, said, ‘He-asws was asked, ‘How should the women pray Salaat upon the deceased when there does not happen to be a man among them?’ He-asws said: ‘They should form rows altogether, and a woman would not be in front of them (leading them)’.[76]
أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ النَّضْرِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شِمْرٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ إِذَا لَمْ يَحْضُرِ الرَّجُلُ تَقَدَّمَتِ امْرَأَةٌ وَسَطَهُنَّ وَ قَامَ النِّسَاءُ عَنْ يَمِينِهَا وَ شِمَالِهَا وَ هِيَ وَسَطَهُنَّ تُكَبِّرُ حَتَّى تَفْرُغَ مِنَ الصَّلَاةِ .
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Muslim, from Ahmad Bin Al Nazar, from Amro Bin Shimr, from Jabir,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘When the man is not present, a woman in their midst should proceed, and the (other) women would stand on her right and her left, and she would be in their middle. She should exclaim Takbeer until she is free from the Salaat’.[77]
حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْكِنْدِيِّ عَنِ الْمِيثَمِيِّ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قُلْتُ تُصَلِّي الْحَائِضُ عَلَى الْجِنَازَةِ قَالَ نَعَمْ وَ لَا تَصُفُّ مَعَهُمْ تَقُومُ مُفْرَدَةً .
Humeyd Bin Ziyad, from Al Hassan Bin Muhammad Al Kindy, from Al Maysami, from Aban Bin Usman, from Abdul Rahman Bin Abu Abdullah,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws, said, ‘I said, ‘Can the menstruating woman pray Salaat upon the deceased?’ He-asws said: ‘Yes, and she should not form a row along with them. She should be standing separately’.[78]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنِ الْحَائِضِ تُصَلِّي عَلَى الْجِنَازَةِ قَالَ نَعَمْ وَ لَا تَصُفُّ مَعَهُمْ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Hareyz, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the menstruating woman, ‘Can she pray Salaat upon the deceased?’. He-asws said: ‘Yes, and she should not form a row along with them’.[79]
حَمَّادٌ عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَمَّنْ أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ الطَّامِثُ تُصَلِّي عَلَى الْجِنَازَةِ لِأَنَّهُ لَيْسَ فِيهَا رُكُوعٌ وَ لَا سُجُودٌ وَ الْجُنُبُ تَتَيَمَّمُ وَ تُصَلِّي عَلَى الْجِنَازَةِ .
Hammad, from Hareyz, from the one who informed him,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The menstruating women can pray Salaat upon the deceased because there is neither a bowing in it nor a prostration; and the one with sexual impurity should perform Tayammum and she can pray Salaat upon the deceased’.[80]
باب وَقْتِ الصَّلَاةِ عَلَى الْجَنَائِزِ
Chapter 51 – Timing of the Salaat upon the deceased
حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) هَلْ يَمْنَعُكَ شَيْءٌ مِنْ هَذِهِ السَّاعَاتِ عَنِ الصَّلَاةِ عَلَى الْجَنَائِزِ فَقَالَ لَا .
Humeyd Bin Ziyad, from Al Hassan Bin Muhammad Bin Sama’at, from someone else, from Aban, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘Does anything from these timings prevent you-asws from praying the Salaat upon the deceased?’ He-asws said: ‘No’.[81]
أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنِ الْعَلَاءِ بْنِ رَزِينٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ تُصَلَّى عَلَى الْجِنَازَةِ فِي كُلِّ سَاعَةٍ إِنَّهَا لَيْسَتْ بِصَلَاةِ رُكُوعٍ وَ لَا سُجُودٍ وَ إِنَّمَا تُكْرَهُ الصَّلَاةُ عِنْدَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ وَ عِنْدَ غُرُوبِهَا الَّتِي فِيهَا الْخُشُوعُ وَ الرُّكُوعُ وَ السُّجُودُ لِأَنَّهَا تَغْرُبُ بَيْنَ قَرْنَيْ شَيْطَانٍ وَ تَطْلُعُ بَيْنَ قَرْنَيْ شَيْطَانٍ .
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Al A’ala Bin Razeyn, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
from Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘You can pray Salaat upon the deceased during every time. But rather, it is not a Salaat with a bowing or a prostration, and rather the Salaat is disliked during the emergence of the sun and during its setting, wherein is the humbleness and the bowings and the prostrations, because the setting is between the two horns of Satan-la and the emergence is between the two horns of Satan-la’.[82]
باب عِلَّةِ تَكْبِيرِ الْخَمْسِ عَلَى الْجَنَائِزِ
Chapter 52 – Reason for the five exclamations of Takbeer upon the deceased
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ رَفَعَهُ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) لِمَ جُعِلَ التَّكْبِيرُ عَلَى الْمَيِّتِ خَمْساً فَقَالَ وَرَدَ مِنْ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ تَكْبِيرَةٌ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, raising it, said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘Why has the exclamation of Takbeer upon the deceased made to be five (times)?’ So he-asws said: ‘Brought in from each (Daily Prescribed) Salaat, one Takbeer’.[83]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ وَ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) يُكَبِّرُ عَلَى قَوْمٍ خَمْساً وَ عَلَى قَوْمٍ آخَرِينَ أَرْبَعاً فَإِذَا كَبَّرَ عَلَى رَجُلٍ أَرْبَعاً اتُّهِمَ يَعْنِي بِالنِّفَاقِ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hammad Bin Usman and Hisham Bin Salim,
from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww used to exclaim five Takbeers upon a group of people, and upon another group of people, four (Takbeers). So when he-saww exclaimed four (Takbeers) upon a man, they (people) would accuse him (the deceased) of hypocrisy’.[84]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُهَاجِرٍ عَنْ أُمِّهِ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ قَالَتْ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) يَقُولُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) إِذَا صَلَّى عَلَى مَيِّتٍ كَبَّرَ وَ تَشَهَّدَ ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ ثُمَّ صَلَّى عَلَى الْأَنْبِيَاءِ وَ دَعَا ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ وَ دَعَا لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ الرَّابِعَةَ وَ دَعَا لِلْمَيِّتِ ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ وَ انْصَرَفَ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Muhammad Bin Mahziyar, from his mother Umm Salama who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘Whenever Rasool-Allah-saww prayed Salaat upon a deceased, exclaimed Takbeer and testified, then exclaimed Takbeer, then send Blessings upon the Prophets-as and supplicated, then exclaimed Takbeer and supplicated for the Believers, then exclaimed the fourth Takbeer and supplicated for the deceased, and left.
فَلَمَّا نَهَاهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ عَنِ الصَّلَاةِ عَلَى الْمُنَافِقِينَ كَبَّرَ وَ تَشَهَّدَ ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ وَ صَلَّى عَلَى النَّبِيِّينَ ( صلوات الله عليهم ) ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ وَ دَعَا لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ الرَّابِعَةَ وَ انْصَرَفَ وَ لَمْ يَدْعُ لِلْمَيِّتِ .
So when Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Forbade him-saww to pray the Salaat upon the hypocrites, he-saww exclaimed Takbeer and testified, then exclaimed Takbeer and send Blessings upon the Prophets-as, the exclaimed Takbeer and supplicated for the Believers, then exclaimed the fourth Takbeer and left, and did not supplicate for the deceased’.[85]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ الْجَعْفَرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى فَرَضَ الصَّلَاةَ خَمْساً وَ جَعَلَ لِلْمَيِّتِ مِنْ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ تَكْبِيرَةً .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Ahmad, from one of his companions, from Suleuyman Bin Ja’far Al Ja’fary, from his father,
from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘Allah-azwj Blessed and High Necessited the five (daily) Salaats and Made to be for the deceased, one Takbeer from each Salaat’.[86]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ تَدْرِي كَمِ الصَّلَاةُ عَلَى الْمَيِّتِ قُلْتُ لَا قَالَ خَمْسُ تَكْبِيرَاتٍ فَتَدْرِي مِنْ أَيْنَ أُخِذَتِ الْخَمْسُ قُلْتُ لَا قَالَ أُخِذَتِ الْخَمْسُ تَكْبِيرَاتٍ مِنَ الْخَمْسِ صَلَوَاتٍ مِنْ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ تَكْبِيرَةٌ .
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Usman Bin Abdul Malik Al Hazramy, from Abu Bakr Al Hazramy who said,
‘Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘O Abu Bakr! Do you know how is the Salaat upon the deceased?’ I said, ‘No’. He-asws said: ‘Five exclamations of Takbeer. So, do you know where the five have been taken from?’ I said, ‘No’. He-asws said: ‘The five Takbeers have been taken from the five (daily) Salaats, from each Salaat being one Takbeer’.[87]
باب الصَّلَاةِ عَلَى الْجَنَائِزِ فِي الْمَسَاجِدِ
Chapter 53 – The Salaat upon the deceased in the Masjids
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عِيسَى بْنِ أَحْمَدَ الْعَلَوِيِّ قَالَ كُنْتُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَ قَدْ جِيءَ بِجَنَازَةٍ فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْهَا فَجَاءَ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ الْأَوَّلُ ( عليه السلام ) فَوَضَعَ مِرْفَقَهُ فِي صَدْرِي فَجَعَلَ يَدْفَعُنِي حَتَّى خَرَجَ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ إِنَّ الْجَنَائِزَ لَا يُصَلَّى عَلَيْهَا فِي الْمَسَاجِدِ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Musa Bin Talha, from Abu Bakr Bin Isa Bin Ahmad Al Alawy who said,
‘I was in the Masjid and they had come with a dead body, so I wanted to pray Salaat upon it. Abu Al Hassan-asws the 1st came up and placed his elbow upon my chest and he-asws kept pushing me until I exited from the Masjid, as he-asws said: ‘O Abu Bakr! The dead body cannot be prayed upon in the Masjid’.[88]
باب الصَّلَاةِ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِ وَ التَّكْبِيرِ وَ الدُّعَاءِ
Chapter 54 – The Salaat upon the Believer, and the exclamation of the Takbeer and the supplication
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أُورَمَةَ عَنْ زُرْعَةَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الصَّلَاةِ عَلَى الْمَيِّتِ فَقَالَ تُكَبِّرُ خَمْسَ تَكْبِيرَاتٍ تَقُولُ أَوَّلَ مَا تُكَبِّرُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّداً عَبْدُهُ وَ رَسُولُهُ اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ عَلَى الْأَئِمَّةِ الْهُدَاةِ وَ اغْفِرْ لَنَا وَ لِإِخْوَانِنَا الَّذِينَ سَبَقُونَا بِالْإِيمَانِ وَ لَا تَجْعَلْ فِي قُلُوبِنَا غِلًّا لِلَّذِينَ آمَنُوا
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Muhammad Bin Awrama, from Zur’at Bin Muhammad, from Sama’at who said,
‘I asked him-asws about the Salaat upon the deceased, so he-asws said: ‘Exclaim five Takbeers saying in the first of the Takbeers, ‘I testify that there is no God except for Allah-azwj, Alone, there being no associates to him, and I testify that Muhammad-saww is His-azwj servant and His-azwj Rasool-saww. O Allah-azwj, Send Blessings upon Muhammad-saww and the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww and upon the Imams-asws of Guidance, and Forgive us and our brethren who preceded us with the faith, and do not Make rancor to be in our hears for those who believe.
رَبَّنَا إِنَّكَ رَءُوفٌ رَحِيمٌ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِأَحْيَائِنَا وَ أَمْوَاتِنَا مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَ الْمُؤْمِنَاتِ وَ أَلِّفْ قُلُوبَنَا عَلَى قُلُوبِ أَخْيَارِنَا وَ اهْدِنَا لِمَا اخْتُلِفَ فِيهِ مِنَ الْحَقِّ بِإِذْنِكَ إِنَّكَ تَهْدِي مَنْ تَشَاءُ إِلَى صِرَاطٍ مُسْتَقِيمٍ
Our Lord-azwj! You-azwj are Gracious, Merciful. O Allah-azwj! Forgive our living ones and our dead ones from the beliving men and the believing women, and Make our hearts to be fond upon the hearts of our good ones, and Guide us to what we are differing in, from the Truth, by Your-azwj Permission. You-azwj Guide whoever You-azwj so Desire to the Straight Path’.
فَإِنْ قَطَعَ عَلَيْكَ التَّكْبِيرَةُ الثَّانِيَةُ فَلَا يَضُرُّكَ تَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ عَبْدُكَ ابْنُ عَبْدِكَ وَ ابْنُ أَمَتِكَ أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي افْتَقَرَ إِلَى رَحْمَتِكَ وَ اسْتَغْنَيْتَ عَنْهُ اللَّهُمَّ فَتَجَاوَزْ عَنْ سَيِّئَاتِهِ وَ زِدْ فِي إِحْسَانِهِ وَ اغْفِرْ لَهُ وَ ارْحَمْهُ وَ نَوِّرْ لَهُ فِي قَبْرِهِ وَ لَقِّنْهُ حُجَّتَهُ وَ أَلْحِقْهُ بِنَبِيِّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) وَ لَا تَحْرِمْنَا أَجْرَهُ وَ لَا تَفْتِنَّا بَعْدَهُ
So if the second exclamation of Takbeer cuts off upon you, it would not harm you. You should be saying, ‘O Allah-azwj! (This is) Your-azwj servant, son of Your-azwj servant, and son of Your-azwj Maid. You-azwj are more Knowing of him than I am. He is needy to Your-azwj Mercy and You-azwj are Needless from him. O Allah-azwj! Overlook from his sins and Increase in his good deeds and Forgive him, and be Merciful to him, and Illuminate for him in his grave, and Cause him to meet his Proof-asws and meet up with his Prophet-saww, and do not Deprive us from its Recompense and not do Try us after him’.
تَقُولُ هَذَا حَتَّى تَفْرُغَ مِنْ خَمْسِ تَكْبِيرَاتٍ .
You should be saying this until you are free from the five Takbeers’.[89]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) فِي الصَّلَاةِ عَلَى الْمَيِّتِ قَالَ تُكَبِّرُ ثُمَّ تُصَلِّي عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) ثُمَّ تَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ عَبْدُكَ ابْنُ عَبْدِكَ ابْنُ أَمَتِكَ لَا أَعْلَمُ مِنْهُ إِلَّا خَيْراً وَ أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كَانَ مُحْسِناً فَزِدْ فِي إِحْسَانِهِ وَ تَقَبَّلْ مِنْهُ وَ إِنْ كَانَ مُسِيئاً فَاغْفِرْ لَهُ ذَنْبَهُ وَ ارْحَمْهُ وَ افْسَحْ لَهُ فِي قَبْرِهِ وَ اجْعَلْهُ مِنْ رُفَقَاءِ مُحَمَّدٍ ( صلى الله عليه وآله )
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hammad, from Al Halby, from Zurara,
from Abu Abdullah-asws regarding the Salaat upon the deceased. He-asws said: ‘You should exclaim Takbeer, then send Blessings upon the Prophet-saww, then you should be saying, ‘O Allah-azwj! (This is) Your-azwj servant, son of Your-azwj servant, son of Your-azwj maid. I do not know from him except for the goodness and You-azwj are more Knowing of him than I am. O Allah-azwj! If he was a good doer, so Increase in his good deeds and Accept from him; and if he was an evil doer, so Forgive his sins for him and be Merciful to him, and Expand his grave for him and Make him to be from the friends of Muhammad-saww’.
ثُمَّ تُكَبِّرُ الثَّانِيَةَ وَ تَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كَانَ زَاكِياً فَزَكِّهِ وَ إِنْ كَانَ خَاطِئاً فَاغْفِرْ لَهُ
Then you should exclaim the second Takbeer and say, ‘O Allah-azwj! If he was pure, so Purify him (more), and if he was erroneous, so Forgive him’.
ثُمَّ تُكَبِّرُ الثَّالِثَةَ وَ تَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ لَا تَحْرِمْنَا أَجْرَهُ وَ لَا تَفْتِنَّا بَعْدَهُ
Then you should exclaim the third Takbeer and say, ‘O Allah-azwj! Do not Deprive us of its Recompense and do not Try us after him’.
ثُمَّ تُكَبِّرُ الرَّابِعَةَ وَ تَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ اكْتُبْهُ عِنْدَكَ فِي عِلِّيِّينَ وَ اخْلُفْ عَلَى عَقِبِهِ فِي الْغَابِرِينَ وَ اجْعَلْهُ مِنْ رُفَقَاءِ مُحَمَّدٍ ( صلى الله عليه وآله )
Then you should exclaim the fourth Takbeer and say, ‘O Allah-azwj! Write Your-azwj servant in the Illiyeen and Replace him in his offspring among the ancients and Make him to be among the friends of Muhammad-saww’.
ثُمَّ تُكَبِّرُ الْخَامِسَةَ وَ انْصَرِفْ .
Then exclaim the fifth Takbeer and leave’.[90]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي وَلَّادٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنِ التَّكْبِيرِ عَلَى الْمَيِّتِ فَقَالَ خَمْسٌ تَقُولُ فِي أُولَيهُنَّ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, and a number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, altogether from Ibn Mahboub, from Abu Wallad who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the exclamations of Takbeer upon the deceased, so he-asws said: ‘Five. You should be saying in the first of these, ‘I testify that there is no God except for Allah-azwj, Alone, there being no associates for him. O Allah-azwj! Send Blessings upon Muhammad-saww and the Progeny-asws of Muhammad’.
ثُمَّ تَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّ هَذَا الْمُسَجَّى قُدَّامَنَا عَبْدُكَ وَ ابْنُ عَبْدِكَ وَ قَدْ قَبَضْتَ رُوحَهُ إِلَيْكَ وَ قَدِ احْتَاجَ إِلَى رَحْمَتِكَ وَ أَنْتَ غَنِيٌّ عَنْ عَذَابِهِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّا لَا نَعْلَمُ مِنْ ظَاهِرِهِ إِلَّا خَيْراً وَ أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِسَرِيرَتِهِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كَانَ مُحْسِناً فَزِدْ فِي إِحْسَانِهِ وَ إِنْ كَانَ مُسِيئاً فَتَجَاوَزْ عَنْ سَيِّئَاتِهِ
Then you should be saying, ‘O Allah-azwj! This enshrouded one in front of us is Your-azwj servant, and a son of Your-azwj servant, and his sould has been Captured to (come) to You-azwj, and he is needy to Your-azwj Mercy and You-azwj Needless from Punishing him. O Allah-azwj! We deo not know from his apparent except for goodness and You-azwj are more Knowing of his secrets. O Allah-azwj! If he was a good doer, so Increase in his good eeds; and if he was an evil doer, so Overlook from his sins’.
ثُمَّ تُكَبِّرُ الثَّانِيَةَ وَ تَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ فِي كُلِّ تَكْبِيرَةٍ .
Then exclaim the second Takbeer and you should do that during each Takbeer’.[91]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ تُكَبِّرُ ثُمَّ تَشَهَّدُ ثُمَّ تَقُولُ إِنَّا لِلَّهِ وَ إِنَّا إِلَيْهِ رَاجِعُونَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ رَبِّ الْمَوْتِ وَ الْحَيَاةِ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ أَهْلِ بَيْتِهِ جَزَى اللَّهُ عَنَّا مُحَمَّداً خَيْرَ الْجَزَاءِ بِمَا صَنَعَ بِأُمَّتِهِ وَ بِمَا بَلَّغَ مِنْ رِسَالَاتِ رَبِّهِ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hammad, from Al Halby,
from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘You should exclaim Takbeer, then you should testify, then you should be saying, ‘We are from Allah-azwj and to Him-azwj we are returning. The Praise is for Allah-azwj, Lord-azwj of the worlds, Lord-azwj of the death and the life. Send Blessings upon Muhammad-azwj and the People-asws of His-azwj Household. O Allah-azwj! Recompense Muhammad-saww with the best of the Recompense due to what he-saww did with his-saww community, and due to what he-saww delivered from the Message of his-saww Lord-azwj’.
ثُمَّ تَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ عَبْدُكَ ابْنُ عَبْدِكَ ابْنُ أَمَتِكَ نَاصِيَتُهُ بِيَدِكَ خَلَا مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَ احْتَاجَ إِلَى رَحْمَتِكَ وَ أَنْتَ غَنِيٌّ عَنْ عَذَابِهِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّا لَا نَعْلَمُ مِنْهُ إِلَّا خَيْراً وَ أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كَانَ مُحْسِناً فَزِدْ فِي إِحْسَانِهِ وَ تَقَبَّلْ مِنْهُ وَ إِنْ كَانَ مُسِيئاً فَاغْفِرْ لَهُ ذَنْبَهُ وَ ارْحَمْهُ وَ تَجَاوَزْ عَنْهُ بِرَحْمَتِكَ
Then you should be saying, ‘O Allah-azwj! (This here is) Your-azwj servant, a son of Your-azwj servant, a son of Your-azwj maid. His forehead is in Your-azwj Hands, having vacated from the world and is needy to Your-azwj Mercy, and You-azwj are Needless from Punishing him. O Allah-azwj! We do not know from him except for goodness and You-azwj are more Knowing with him. O Allah-azwj! If he was a good does, so Increase in his good deeds, and Accept from him; and if he was an evil doers, so Forgive his sins for him and be Merciful to him, and Overlook (his faults) from him by Your-azwj Mercy.
اللَّهُمَّ أَلْحِقْهُ بِنَبِيِّكَ وَ ثَبِّتْهُ بِالْقَوْلِ الثَّابِتِ فِي الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا وَ فِي الْآخِرَةِ اللَّهُمَّ اسْلُكْ بِنَا وَ بِهِ سَبِيلَ الْهُدَى وَ اهْدِنَا وَ إِيَّاهُ صِرَاطَكَ الْمُسْتَقِيمَ اللَّهُمَّ عَفْوَكَ عَفْوَكَ
O Allah-azwj! Attach him with Your-azwj Prophet-saww and Affirm him with the firm Words in the life of the world and in the Hereafter. O Allah-azwj! I ask You-azwj by us and by him, the Way of Guidance, and Guide us and him to Your-azwj Straight Path. O Allah-azwj! Your-azwj Forgiveness! Your-azwj Forgiveness!’
ثُمَّ تُكَبِّرُ الثَّانِيَةَ وَ تَقُولُ مِثْلَ مَا قُلْتَ حَتَّى تَفْرُغَ مِنْ خَمْسِ تَكْبِيرَاتٍ .
Then exclaim the second Takbeer and you should be saying the like of what you said, until you are free from five Takbeers’.[92]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ الرِّضَا ( عليه السلام ) قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ إِنَّ النَّاسَ يَرْفَعُونَ أَيْدِيَهُمْ فِي التَّكْبِيرِ عَلَى الْمَيِّتِ فِي التَّكْبِيرَةِ الْأُولَى وَ لَا يَرْفَعُونَ فِيمَا بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَأَقْتَصِرُ عَلَى التَّكْبِيرَةِ الْأُولَى كَمَا يَفْعَلُونَ أَوْ أَرْفَعُ يَدَيَّ فِي كُلِّ تَكْبِيرَةٍ فَقَالَ ارْفَعْ يَدَكَ فِي كُلِّ تَكْبِيرَةٍ .
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus who said,
‘I asked Al Reza-asws saying, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! The people are raising their hands during the exclamations of the Takbeer upon the deceased during the first Takbeer (only) and are not raising their hand in what is after that (the other four Takbeers). So, shall I restrict myself upon the first Takbeer just as they are doing, or shall I raise my hands during every Takbeer?’ So he-asws said: ‘Raise your hands during every Takbeer’.[93]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ أَبِي الصَّخْرِ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْخَالِقِ بْنِ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) فِي الصَّلَاةِ عَلَى الْجَنَائِزِ تَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ خَلَقْتَ هَذِهِ النَّفْسَ وَ أَنْتَ أَمَتَّهَا تَعْلَمُ سِرَّهَا وَ عَلَانِيَتَهَا أَتَيْنَاكَ شَافِعِينَ فِيهَا فَشَفِّعْنَا اللَّهُمَّ وَلِّهَا مَنْ تَوَلَّتْ وَ احْشُرْهَا مَعَ مَنْ أَحَبَّتْ .
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al Hassan, from Ahmad Bin Abdul Raheem Abu Al Sakhar, from Ismail Bin Abdul Khaliq Bin Abd Rabbih,
from Abu Abdullah-asws: ‘Regarding the Salaat upon the deceased, you should be saying, ‘O Allah-azwj! You-azwj Created this self and You-azwj Caused it to die. You-azwj Know its secrets and its public matters. We come to you inteceding with regards to it, therefore, Accept out intercession. O Allah-azwj! Let it be governed by the ones it accepted as rulers and Resurrect it along with the ones it loved’.[94]
باب أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ دُعَاءٌ مُوَقَّتٌ وَ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ فِيهَا تَسْلِيمٌ
Chapter 55 – There is no Prescribed supplication in the Salaat and there is no greeting in it
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ وَ زُرَارَةَ وَ مَعْمَرِ بْنِ يَحْيَى وَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ الْجُعْفِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ لَيْسَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ عَلَى الْمَيِّتِ قِرَاءَةٌ وَ لَا دُعَاءٌ مُوَقَّتٌ تَدْعُو بِمَا بَدَا لَكَ وَ أَحَقُّ الْمَوْتَى أَنْ يُدْعَى لَهُ الْمُؤْمِنُ وَ أَنْ يَبْدَأَ بِالصَّلَاةِ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Ibn Azina, from Muhammad Bin Muslim and Zurara and Ma’mar Bin Yahya and Ismail Al Ju’fy,
from Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘In the Salaat upon the deceased there is neither a recitation (of a Chapter of the Holy Quran), nor any Prescribed supplication. You can supplicate with whatever comes to you, and it is a right of the deceased that the Believer should supplicate for him, and that he should begin with the sending of Blessings upon Rasool-Allah-saww’.[95]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) لَيْسَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ عَلَى الْمَيِّتِ تَسْلِيمٌ .
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Abdullah Bin Muskan, from Al Halby who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said, ‘There is no greeting in the Salaat upon the deceased’.[96]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ وَ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ وَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَا لَيْسَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ عَلَى الْمَيِّتِ تَسْلِيمٌ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hammad Bin Usman, from Al Halby and Zurara,
from Abu Ja’far-asws and Abu Abdullah-asws both having said: ‘There is no greeting in the Salaat upon the deceased’.[97]
باب مَنْ زَادَ عَلَى خَمْسِ تَكْبِيرَاتٍ
Chapter 56 – The one who exceeds upon the five Takbeers
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ مُثَنَّى بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) عَلَى حَمْزَةَ سَبْعِينَ صَلَاةً .
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, from Musanna Bin Al Waleed, from Zurara,
from Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww prayed seventy Salaat upon Hamza-as’. (i.e. exclaimed seventy Takbeers – see Hadeeth 3 below).[98]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ كَبَّرَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ( صلوات الله عليه ) عَلَى سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ وَ كَانَ بَدْرِيّاً خَمْسَ تَكْبِيرَاتٍ ثُمَّ مَشَى سَاعَةً ثُمَّ وَضَعَهُ وَ كَبَّرَ عَلَيْهِ خَمْسَةً أُخْرَى فَصَنَعَ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى كَبَّرَ عَلَيْهِ خَمْساً وَ عِشْرِينَ تَكْبِيرَةً .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hammad, from Al Halby,
from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Amir Al-Momineen-asws exclaimed five Takbeers upon Sahl Bin Huneyf, and he was a Badariyya (a participant in the battle of Badr). Then he-asws walked a while, then placed him (his body) and exclaimed another five Takbeers upon him. So he-asws kept on doing that until he-asws had exclaimed twenty five Takbeers upon him’.[99]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ كَبَّرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) عَلَى حَمْزَةَ سَبْعِينَ تَكْبِيرَةً وَ كَبَّرَ عَلِيٌّ ( عليه السلام ) عِنْدَكُمْ عَلَى سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ خَمْسَةً وَ عِشْرِينَ تَكْبِيرَةً قَالَ كَبَّرَ خَمْساً خَمْساً كُلَّمَا أَدْرَكَهُ النَّاسُ قَالُوا يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لَمْ نُدْرِكِ الصَّلَاةَ عَلَى سَهْلٍ فَيَضَعُهُ فَيُكَبِّرُ عَلَيْهِ خَمْساً حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَى قَبْرِهِ خَمْسَ مَرَّاتٍ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Qasim Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza, from Abu Baseer,
from Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww exclaimed seventy Takbeers upon Hamza-as, and Ali-asws exclaimed twenty five Takbeers upon Sahl Bin Huneyf. He-asws exclaimed five, five (at a time). Every time (more) people came over and they said, ‘O Amir Al-Momineen-asws! We could not attend the Salaat upon Sahl’. So he-asws placed him (his dead body) and he-asws exclaimed five (Takbeers) upon him until he ended up to his grave, (having done so five times)’.[100]
باب الصَّلَاةِ عَلَى الْمُسْتَضْعَفِ وَ عَلَى مَنْ لَا يَعْرِفُ
Chapter 57 – The Salaat upon the weak ones (of understanding) and upon the one who did not recognise (the Wilayah)
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا ( عليهما السلام ) قَالَ الصَّلَاةُ عَلَى الْمُسْتَضْعَفِ وَ الَّذِي لَا يَعْرِفُ الصَّلَاةُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) وَ الدُّعَاءُ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَ الْمُؤْمِنَاتِ تَقُولُ رَبَّنَا اغْفِرْ لِلَّذِينَ تابُوا وَ اتَّبَعُوا سَبِيلَكَ وَ قِهِمْ عَذابَ الْجَحِيمِ إِلَى آخِرِ الْآيَتَيْنِ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Hareyz, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
from one of the two (5th or 6th Imam-asws) having said: ‘The Salaat upon the one of weak understanding and those who do not recognise the sending of Blessings upon the Prophet-saww and the supplication for the believing men and the believing women, you should be saying, ‘Our Lord-azwj! [40:7] Grant Forgiveness to those who repent and follow Your Way, and save them from the Punishment of the Blazing Fire – up to the end of the two Verses’. ([40:8] Our Lord! And Make them enter the Gardens of Eden which You have Promised to them and those who do good of their fathers and their wives and their offspring, surely You are the Mighty, the Wise).[101]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ إِذَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِ فَادْعُ لَهُ وَ اجْتَهِدْ لَهُ فِي الدُّعَاءِ وَ إِنْ كَانَ وَاقِفاً مُسْتَضْعَفاً فَكَبِّرْ وَ قُلِ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِلَّذِينَ تَابُوا وَ اتَّبَعُوا سَبِيلَكَ وَ قِهِمْ عَذَابَ الْجَحِيمِ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Umar Bin Azina, from Fuzayl Bin Yasaar,
from Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘Whenever you pray Salaat upon the (deceased) believer, so supplicate for him and strive for him in the supplication; and if he was precautionary, of weak understanding, so exclaim Takbeer and say, ‘O Allah-azwj! [40:7] Grant Forgiveness to those who repent and follow Your Way, and save them from the Punishment of the Blazing Fire’.[102]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ إِنْ كَانَ مُسْتَضْعَفاً فَقُلِ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِلَّذِينَ تَابُوا وَ اتَّبَعُوا سَبِيلَكَ وَ قِهِمْ عَذَابَ الْجَحِيمِ وَ إِذَا كُنْتَ لَا تَدْرِي مَا حَالُهُ فَقُلِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كَانَ يُحِبُّ الْخَيْرَ وَ أَهْلَهُ فَاغْفِرْ لَهُ وَ ارْحَمْهُ وَ تَجَاوَزْ عَنْهُ وَ إِنْ كَانَ الْمُسْتَضْعَفُ مِنْكَ بِسَبِيلٍ فَاسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُ عَلَى وَجْهِ الشَّفَاعَةِ لَا عَلَى وَجْهِ الْوَلَايَةِ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hammad Bin Usman, from Al Halby,
from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘If he (the deceased) was of weak understanding, so say, ‘O Allah-azwj! [40:7] Grant Forgiveness to those who repent and follow Your Way, and save them from the Punishment of the Blazing Fire’. And when you do not know what his state is, so say, ‘O Allah-azwj! If he used to love the good and its people-asws, so Forgive him, and be Merciful to him, and Overlook (his sins) from him; and if he was of weaker understanding than yours in the Way (of Allah-azwj), so seek Forgiveness for him upon the aspect of intercession, not upon the aspect of the Wilayah’.[103]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ التَّرَحُّمُ عَلَى جِهَتَيْنِ جِهَةِ الْوَلَايَةِ وَ جِهَةِ الشَّفَاعَةِ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Fazzal, from one of his companions,
from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The (Divine) Mercy is upon two aspects – the aspect of Wilayah and the aqspect of intercession’.[104]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ تَقُولُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّداً رَسُولُ اللَّهِ اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ عَبْدِكَ وَ رَسُولِكَ اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ تَقَبَّلْ شَفَاعَتَهُ وَ بَيِّضْ وَجْهَهُ وَ أَكْثِرْ تَبَعَهُ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Abdullah Bin Al Mugheira, from a man, from Suleyman Bin Khalid,
from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘You should be saying, ‘I testify that there is no God except for Allah-azwj, and I testify that Muhammad-saww is Rasool-Allah-azwj. O Allah-azwj! Send Blessings upon Muhammad-saww, Your-azwj servant and Your-azwj Rasool-saww. O Allah-azwj Send Blessings upon Muhammad-saww and the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww, and Accept his intercession, and Whiten his-saww face and Multiply his-saww followers.
اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَ ارْحَمْنِي وَ تُبْ عَلَيَّ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِلَّذِينَ تَابُوا وَ اتَّبَعُوا سَبِيلَكَ وَ قِهِمْ عَذَابَ الْجَحِيمِ فَإِنْ كَانَ مُؤْمِناً دَخَلَ فِيهَا وَ إِنْ كَانَ لَيْسَ بِمُؤْمِنٍ خَرَجَ مِنْهَا .
O Allah-azwj! Forgive me, and be Merciful to me, and Turn towards me. O Allah-azwj! [40:7] Grant Forgiveness to those who repent and follow Your Way, and save them from the Punishment of the Blazing Fire’. So if he was a believer, he would be included in it, and if was not a believer, he would be out from it’.[105]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ غَالِبٍ عَنْ ثَابِتٍ أَبِي الْمِقْدَامِ قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) فَإِذَا بِجَنَازَةٍ لِقَوْمٍ مِنْ جِيرَتِهِ فَحَضَرَهَا وَ كُنْتُ قَرِيباً مِنْهُ فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ خَلَقْتَ هَذِهِ النُّفُوسَ وَ أَنْتَ تُمِيتُهَا وَ أَنْتَ تُحْيِيهَا وَ أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِسَرَائِرِهَا وَ عَلَانِيَتِهَا مِنَّا وَ مُسْتَقَرِّهَا وَ مُسْتَوْدَعِهَا
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Al Hassan Bin Mahboub, from Abdullah Bin Ghalib, from Sabit Abu Al Miqdam who said,
‘I was with Abu Ja’far-asws and there was a funeral prayer of someone from his-asws neighbourhood. So they presented it, and I was nearby him-asws and I heard him-asws saying: ‘O Allah-azwj! You-azwj Created this soul and You-azwj Caused it to die, and You-azwj You-azwj would be Reviving it, and You-azwj are more Knowing of its secrets and its apparent than we are, and the permannace (of his faith) and its temporariness.
اللَّهُمَّ وَ هَذَا عَبْدُكَ وَ لَا أَعْلَمُ مِنْهُ شَرّاً وَ أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ وَ قَدْ جِئْنَاكَ شَافِعِينَ لَهُ بَعْدَ مَوْتِهِ فَإِنْ كَانَ مُسْتَوْجِباً فَشَفِّعْنَا فِيهِ وَ احْشُرْهُ مَعَ مَنْ كَانَ يَتَوَلَّاهُ .
O Allah-azwj! And this is Your-azwj servant and I-asws do not know of any evil from his and You-azwj are more Knowing of him, and we have come over inteceding for him after his death. So if he was deserving, so Accept our intercession regarding him and Resurrect him along with the ones whom he used to befriend’.[106]
باب الصَّلَاةِ عَلَى النَّاصِبِ
Chapter 58 – The Salaat upon the Hostile one (Nasibi)
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ لَمَّا مَاتَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَيِّ بْنِ سَلُولٍ حَضَرَ النَّبِيُّ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) جَنَازَتَهُ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَ لَمْ يَنْهَكَ اللَّهُ أَنْ تَقُومَ عَلَى قَبْرِهِ فَسَكَتَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَ لَمْ يَنْهَكَ اللَّهُ أَنْ تَقُومَ عَلَى قَبْرِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ وَيْلَكَ وَ مَا يُدْرِيكَ مَا قُلْتُ إِنِّي قُلْتُ اللَّهُمَّ احْشُ جَوْفَهُ نَاراً وَ امْلَأْ قَبْرَهُ نَاراً وَ أَصْلِهِ نَاراً
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hammad Bin Usman, from Al Halby,
from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘When Abdullah Bin Abu Saloul died, the Prophet-saww was present at his funeral. So Umar said to Rasool-Allah-saww, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! Hasn’t Allah-azwj Forbidden you-saww from standing at his grave?’ So he-saww was silent, and he said, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! Hasn’t Allah-azwj Forbidden you-saww from standing at his grave?’ So he-saww said to him: ‘Woe be unto you! And what would you know what I-saww said? I-saww said: ‘O Allah-azwj! Tamp his inside with fire and fill upon his grave with fire, and his origin with fire’.
قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) فَأَبْدَى مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ مَا كَانَ يَكْرَهُ .
Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘Thus he exposed from Rasool-Allah-saww what he-saww disliked (to expose)’.[107]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ السِّمْطِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) أَنَّ رَجُلًا مِنَ الْمُنَافِقِينَ مَاتَ فَخَرَجَ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ ( صلوات الله عليه ) يَمْشِي مَعَهُ فَلَقِيَهُ مَوْلًى لَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْحُسَيْنُ ( عليه السلام ) أَيْنَ تَذْهَبُ يَا فُلَانُ قَالَ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَوْلَاهُ أَفِرُّ مِنْ جِنَازَةِ هَذَا الْمُنَافِقِ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَ لَهُ الْحُسَيْنُ ( عليه السلام ) انْظُرْ أَنْ تَقُومَ عَلَى يَمِينِي فَمَا تَسْمَعُنِي أَقُولُ فَقُلْ مِثْلَهُ
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad and Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, altogether from Ibn Mahboub, from Ziyad Bin Isa, from Aamir Bin Al Simt,
from Abu Abdullah-asws that: ‘A man from the hypocrites died, So Al Hassan Bin Ali-asws went out walking with him and came across a slave of his. So Al Husayn-asws said to him: ‘Where are you going, O so and so?’ So his slave said to him-asws, ‘I am fleeing from the funeral of this hypocrite that I would have to pray Salaat over him’. So Al Husayn-asws said to him: ‘Wait, and stand upon my-asws right. So whatever you hear me-asws saying, so say similar to it’.
فَلَمَّا أَنْ كَبَّرَ عَلَيْهِ وَلِيُّهُ قَالَ الْحُسَيْنُ ( عليه السلام ) اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُمَّ الْعَنْ فُلَاناً عَبْدَكَ أَلْفَ لَعْنَةٍ مُؤْتَلِفَةٍ غَيْرِ مُخْتَلِفَةٍ اللَّهُمَّ أَخْزِ عَبْدَكَ فِي عِبَادِكَ وَ بِلَادِكَ وَ أَصْلِهِ حَرَّ نَارِكَ وَ أَذِقْهُ أَشَدَّ عَذَابِكَ فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ يَتَوَلَّى أَعْدَاءَكَ وَ يُعَادِي أَوْلِيَاءَكَ وَ يُبْغِضُ أَهْلَ بَيْتِ نَبِيِّكَ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) .
So when his guardian (of the deceased) exclaimed Takbeer upon him, Al Husayn-asws said: ‘Allah-azwj is the Greatest! O Allah-azwj! Curse so and so, Your-azwj servant with a thousand Curses, combined without a separation. O Allah-azwj! Withhold Your-azwj servant among Your-azwj servants and Your-azwj city and Make the heat of Your-azwj Fire arrive to him, and Make his Taste the intensity of Your-azwj Punishment, for he used to befriend Your-azwj enemies and was inimical towards Your-azwj friends, and used to hate the People-asws of the Household of Your-azwj Prophet-saww’.[108]
سَهْلٌ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ الْجَمَّالِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ مَاتَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُنَافِقِينَ فَخَرَجَ الْحُسَيْنُ ( عليه السلام ) يَمْشِي فَلَقِيَ مَوْلًى لَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ إِلَى أَيْنَ تَذْهَبُ فَقَالَ أَفِرُّ مِنْ جِنَازَةِ هَذَا الْمُنَافِقِ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْحُسَيْنُ ( عليه السلام ) قُمْ إِلَى جَنْبِي فَمَا سَمِعْتَنِي أَقُولُ فَقُلْ مِثْلَهُ
Sahl, from Ibn Abu Najran, from Safwan Al Jammal,
from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘A man from the hypocrites died, so Al Husayn-asws went out walking, and he-asws came across a slave of his. So he-asws said to him: ‘Where are you going to?’ So he said, ‘I am fleeing from the funeral of this hypocrite that I would have to pray Salaat upon him’. So Al Husayn-asws said to him: ‘Stand by my-asws side, and whatever you hear from me-asws, so say the like of it’.
قَالَ فَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ أَخْزِ عَبْدَكَ فِي عِبَادِكَ وَ بِلَادِكَ اللَّهُمَّ أَصْلِهِ حَرَّ نَارِكَ اللَّهُمَّ أَذِقْهُ أَشَدَّ عَذَابِكَ فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ يَتَوَلَّى أَعْدَاءَكَ وَ يُعَادِي أَوْلِيَاءَكَ وَ يُبْغِضُ أَهْلَ بَيْتِ نَبِيِّكَ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) .
He-asws said: ‘So he-asws raised his-asws hands and said: ‘O Allah-azwj! Withhold Your-azwj servant among Your-azwj servants and Your-azwj city. O Allah-azwj! Cause the heat of Your-azwj Fire to arrive to him. O Allah-azwj! Make his tase the intensity of Your-azwj Punishment, for he used to befriend Your-azwj enemies, and was inimical to Your-azwj friends, and used to hat the People-asws of the Household of Your-azwj Prophet-saww’.[109]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ إِذَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى عَدُوِّ اللَّهِ فَقُلِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّ فُلَاناً لَا نَعْلَمُ مِنْهُ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ عَدُوٌّ لَكَ وَ لِرَسُولِكَ اللَّهُمَّ فَاحْشُ قَبْرَهُ نَاراً وَ احْشُ جَوْفَهُ نَاراً وَ عَجِّلْ بِهِ إِلَى النَّارِ فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ يَتَوَلَّى أَعْدَاءَكَ وَ يُعَادِي أَوْلِيَاءَكَ وَ يُبْغِضُ أَهْلَ بَيْتِ نَبِيِّكَ اللَّهُمَّ ضَيِّقْ عَلَيْهِ قَبْرَهُ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hammad, from Al Halby,
from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Whenever you (have to) pray Salaat upon an enemy of Allah-azwj, so say, ‘O Allah-azwj! So and so, we do not know from him except that he is an enemy of Yours(s.w.t.) and of Your-azwj Rasool-saww. Therefore Tamp his grave with fire, and Tamp his inside with fire, and Hasten with him to the Fire, for he used to befriend Your-azwj enemies and was inimical to Your-azwj friends, and was Hating the People-asws of the Household of Your-azwj Prophet-saww. O Allah-azwj! Straiten his grave upon him’.
فَإِذَا رُفِعَ فَقُلِ اللَّهُمَّ لَا تَرْفَعْهُ وَ لَا تُزَكِّهِ .
So when he (the deceased) is raised, say, ‘O Allah-azwj! Neither Raise him (his levels), nor Purify him (by Forgiving his sins)’.[110]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا ( عليهما السلام ) قَالَ إِنْ كَانَ جَاحِداً لِلْحَقِّ فَقُلِ اللَّهُمَّ امْلَأْ جَوْفَهُ نَاراً وَ قَبْرَهُ نَاراً وَ سَلِّطْ عَلَيْهِ الْحَيَّاتِ وَ الْعَقَارِبَ وَ ذَلِكَ قَالَهُ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) لِامْرَأَةِ سَوْءٍ مِنْ بَنِي أُمَيَّةَ صَلَّى عَلَيْهَا أَبِي وَ قَالَ هَذِهِ الْمَقَالَةَ وَ اجْعَلِ الشَّيْطَانَ لَهَا قَرِيناً
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Hareyz, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
from one of the two (5th or 6th Imam-asws having said: ‘If he (deceased) was one who fought against the Trtuh, so say, ‘O Allah-azwj! Fill his inside with fire, and his grave with fire, and Make the snakes and the scorpions to arrive to him’, and that is what Abu Ja’far-asws said for an evil woman of the Clan of Umayya. My-asws father-asws prayed Salaat over her and said these words: ‘And Make the devils as her companions’’.
قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ لِأَيِّ شَيْءٍ يَجْعَلُ الْحَيَّاتِ وَ الْعَقَارِبَ فِي قَبْرِهَا فَقَالَ إِنَّ الْحَيَّاتِ يَعْضَضْنَهَا وَ الْعَقَارِبَ يَلْسَعْنَهَا وَ الشَّيَاطِينَ تُقَارِنُهَا فِي قَبْرِهَا قُلْتُ تَجِدُ أَلَمَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ نَعَمْ شَدِيداً .
Muhammad Bin Muslim said, ‘So I said to him-asws, ‘For which thing were the snakes and the scorpions to be in her grave?’ So he-asws said: ‘The snakes would bite her and the scorpions would sting her and the devils would accompany her in her grave’. I said, ‘Would she find the pain of that?’ He-asws said: ‘Yes, intense’.[111]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ قَالَ تَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ أَخْزِ عَبْدَكَ فِي عِبَادِكَ وَ بِلَادِكَ اللَّهُمَّ أَصْلِهِ نَارَكَ وَ أَذِقْهُ أَشَدَّ عَذَابِكَ فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ يُعَادِي أَوْلِيَاءَكَ وَ يُوَالِي أَعْدَاءَكَ وَ يُبْغِضُ أَهْلَ بَيْتِ نَبِيِّكَ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) .
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr who said,
‘You should be saying, ‘O Allah-azwj! Humiliate Your-azwj servant among Your-azwj servants and Your-azwj city. O Allah-azwj! Make Your-azwj fire to arrive to him and Make him tase the intensity of Your-azwj Punishment, for he used to be inimical to Your-azwj friends and used to befriend Your-azwj enemies, and used to hate the People-asws of the Household of Your-azwj Prophet-saww’.[112]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْحَجَّالِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) أَوْ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ مَاتَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ بَنِي أُمَيَّةَ فَحَضَرْتُهَا فَلَمَّا صَلَّوْا عَلَيْهَا وَ رَفَعُوهَا وَ صَارَتْ عَلَى أَيْدِي الرِّجَالِ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ ضَعْهَا وَ لَا تَرْفَعْهَا وَ لَا تُزَكِّهَا
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Abdullah Al Hajjal, from Hammad Bin Usman,
from Abu Abdullah-asws, or from the one who mentioned it, from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘A woman from the Clan of Umayya died, so I attended her (funeral). So when Salaat had been prayed over her, and she was raised, and came to be in the hands of the men (for the burial), he-asws said: ‘O Allah-azwj! Place her down and do not Raise her, and do not Purify her’.
قَالَ وَ كَانَتْ عَدُوَّةً لِلَّهِ قَالَ وَ لَا أَعْلَمُهُ إِلَّا قَالَ وَ لَنَا .
He (the narrator) said, ‘Amd she was an enemy of Allah-azwj, and I do not know it except that he-asws said: ‘And (an enemy of) ours-asws’.[113]
باب فِي الْجَنَازَةِ تُوضَعُ وَ قَدْ كُبِّرَ عَلَى الْأَوَّلَةِ
Chapter 59 – Regarding (another) dead body placed (brought), and Takbeer had already been exclaimed upon the first one
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنِ الْعَمْرَكِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ أَخِيهِ مُوسَى بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ قَوْمٍ كَبَّرُوا عَلَى جِنَازَةٍ تَكْبِيرَةً أَوْ ثِنْتَيْنِ وَ وُضِعَتْ مَعَهَا أُخْرَى كَيْفَ يَصْنَعُونَ بِهَا قَالَ إِنْ شَاءُوا تَرَكُوا الْأُولَى حَتَّى يَفْرُغُوا مِنَ التَّكْبِيرِ عَلَى الْأَخِيرَةِ وَ إِنْ شَاءُوا رَفَعُوا الْأُولَى وَ أَتَمُّوا مَا بَقِيَ عَلَى الْأَخِيرَةِ كُلُّ ذَلِكَ لَا بَأْسَ بِهِ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Al Amraky,
from Ali son of Ja’far-asws, from his brother-asws Musa-asws, said, ‘I asked him-asws about the group of people who had exclaimed one Takbeer or two upon a deceased, and another (dead body) is placed along with it. How should they be dealing with it?’ He-asws said: ‘If they so desire to, they can leave the first one until they are free from exclaiming Takbeer upon the other; and if they so desire to, their can raise the first one, and complete what remains upon the other other. All of that, there is no problem with it’.[114]
باب فِي وَضْعِ الْجَنَازَةِ دُونَ الْقَبْرِ
Chapter 60 – Regarding placing of the deceased besides the grave
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَجْلَانَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) لَا تَفْدَحْ مَيِّتَكَ بِالْقَبْرِ وَ لَكِنْ ضَعْهُ أَسْفَلَ مِنْهُ بِذِرَاعَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلَاثَةٍ وَ دَعْهُ يَأْخُذُ أُهْبَتَهُ .
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Muhammad Bin Ajlan who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘Do not offload your dead one in the grave, but place him away from it by two cubits or three, and leave it to prepare himself’.[115]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ الْخُرَاسَانِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ يُونُسَ قَالَ حَدِيثٌ سَمِعْتُهُ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ مُوسَى ( عليه السلام ) مَا ذَكَرْتُهُ وَ أَنَا فِي بَيْتٍ إِلَّا ضَاقَ عَلَيَّ يَقُولُ إِذَا أَتَيْتَ بِالْمَيِّتِ شَفِيرَ قَبْرِهِ فَأَمْهِلْهُ سَاعَةً فَإِنَّهُ يَأْخُذُ أُهْبَتَهُ لِلسُّؤَالِ .
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Ahmad Al Khurasany, from his father, from Yunus who said,
‘A Hadeeth I heard from Abu Al Hassan Musa-asws, I do not remember it and I am in the house except that it is straitening upon me. He-asws was saying: ‘Whenever you come with a deceased by the pit of his grave, so respite him for a while, for he can prepare himself for the questionig’.[116]
باب نَادِرٌ
Chapter 61 – Miscellaneous
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عِمْرَانَ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) وَ عِنْدَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ فَمَرَّتْ بِهِ جَنَازَةٌ فَقَامَ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ وَ لَمْ يَقُمْ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) فَقَعَدْتُ مَعَهُ وَ لَمْ يَزَلِ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ قَائِماً حَتَّى مَضَوْا بِهَا ثُمَّ جَلَسَ
Muhammad Bin yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Yahya Bin Imran Al Halby, from Abdullah Bin Muskan, from Zurara who said,
‘I was in the presence of Abu Ja’far-asws, and in his-asws presence was a man from the Ansaar, and a coffin passed by. So the Ansary stood up and Abu Ja’far-asws did not stand up. So I remained seated along with him-asws, and the Ansary did not remain standing until they had passed with it. Then he sat down.
فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) مَا أَقَامَكَ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ الْحُسَيْنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ ( عليه السلام ) يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) وَ اللَّهِ مَا فَعَلَهُ الْحُسَيْنُ ( عليه السلام ) وَ لَا قَامَ لَهَا أَحَدٌ مِنَّا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ قَطُّ فَقَالَ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ شَكَّكْتَنِي أَصْلَحَكَ اللَّهُ قَدْ كُنْتُ أَظُنُّ أَنِّي رَأَيْتُ .
So Abu Ja’far-asws said to him: ‘What made you stand up?’ He said, ‘I saw Al Husayn Bin Ali-asws do that (before)’. So Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘By Allah-azwj! Neither did Al Husayn-asws stand up for it nor did anyone else from us-asws, the People-asws of the Household, at all’. So the Ansaary said, ‘You-asws have placed me in doubt, may Allah-azwj Keep you-asws well. I thought, I had seen him-asws do so’.[117]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ عَنْ مُثَنًّى الْحَنَّاطِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ كَانَ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ ( عليه السلام ) جَالِساً فَمَرَّتْ عَلَيْهِ جَنَازَةٌ فَقَامَ النَّاسُ حِينَ طَلَعَتِ الْجَنَازَةُ فَقَالَ الْحُسَيْنُ ( عليه السلام ) مَرَّتْ جَنَازَةُ يَهُودِيٍّ وَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) عَلَى طَرِيقِهَا جَالِساً فَكَرِهَ أَنْ تَعْلُوَ رَأْسَهُ جَنَازَةُ يَهُودِيٍّ فَقَامَ لِذَلِكَ .
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ibn Abu Najran, from Musanna Al Hannat,
from Abu Absdullah-asws having said: ‘Al Husayn Bin Ali-asws was seated, and a funeral coffin passed by him. So the people stood up when the coffin emerged. So Al Husayn-asws said: ‘A funeral coffin of a Jew passed by and Rasool-Allah-saww was upon its road, seated. So he-saww disliked that the head of the deceased Jew be higher than his-saww, therefore he-saww stood up for that’.[118]
باب دُخُولِ الْقَبْرِ وَ الْخُرُوجِ مِنْهُ
Chapter 62 – Entering the grave and the exiting from it
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ الْعَبْدِيِّ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ لَا يَنْبَغِي لِأَحَدٍ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ الْقَبْرَ فِي نَعْلَيْنِ وَ لَا خُفَّيْنِ وَ لَا عِمَامَةٍ وَ لَا رِدَاءٍ وَ لَا قَلَنْسُوَةٍ .
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ibn Mahboub, from Abdul Aziz Al Abdy, from Ibn Abu Yafour,
from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘It is not befitting for anyone that he should enter the grave wearing slippers, nor socks, nor a turban, nor a cloak, nor a cap’.[119]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ يَقْطِينٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ ( عليه السلام ) يَقُولُ لَا تَنْزِلْ فِي الْقَبْرِ وَ عَلَيْكَ الْعِمَامَةُ وَ الْقَلَنْسُوَةُ وَ لَا الْحِذَاءُ وَ لَا الطَّيْلَسَانُ وَ حُلَّ أَزْرَارَكَ وَ بِذَلِكَ سُنَّةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) جَرَتْ وَ لْيَتَعَوَّذْ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ وَ لْيَقْرَأْ فَاتِحَةَ الْكِتَابِ وَ الْمُعَوِّذَتَيْنِ وَ قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ وَ آيَةَ الْكُرْسِيِّ وَ إِنْ قَدَرَ أَنْ يَحْسِرَ عَنْ خَدِّهِ وَ يُلْصِقَهُ بِالْأَرْضِ فَلْيَفْعَلْ وَ لْيَشْهَدْ وَ لْيَذْكُرْ مَا يَعْلَمُ حَتَّى يَنْتَهِيَ إِلَى صَاحِبِهِ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Ali Bin Yaqteen who said,
‘I heard Abu Al Hassan-asws saying: ‘Do not descend into the grave and upon you is a turban, and the cap, nor (wearing) the shoes, nor the pallanium; and loosen your buttons, and by that flowed the Sunnah of Rasool-Allah-saww. And let him (the one descends into the grave) seek Refuge from the Pelted Satan-la, and let him recite the Opening of the Book (Chapter 1 – Al Fatiha), and the Maw’azatayn (Chapter113 & 114), and ‘Say He Allah is One (Chapter 112), and Ayat Al Kursy (Chapter 2:255); and if he is able to bare his cheek and place it on the ground, so let him do so, and let him testify, and let him mention (Allah-azwj) whatever he knows until he ends up to his companion’.[120]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمِسْمَعِيِّ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ الْوَاسِطِيِّ عَنْ سَيْفِ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ لَا تَنْزِلِ الْقَبْرَ وَ عَلَيْكَ الْعِمَامَةُ وَ لَا الْقَلَنْسُوَةُ وَ لَا رِدَاءٌ وَ لَا حِذَاءٌ وَ حُلَّ أَزْرَارَكَ قَالَ قُلْتُ وَ الْخُفَّ قَالَ لَا بَأْسَ بِالْخُفِّ فِي وَقْتِ الضَّرُورَةِ وَ التَّقِيَّةِ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Ahmad, from Muhammad Bin Abdullah Al Mismaiy, from Ismail Bin Yasaar Al Wasity, from Sayf Bin Ameyra, from Abu Bakr Al Hazramy,
from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Do not descend into the grave and upon you is a turban, nor a cap, nor a cloak, nor shoes, and loosen your buttons’. I said, ‘And (what about) the socks?’ He-asws said: ‘There is no problem with the socks during a time of necessity and the dissimulation’.[121]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ مَنْ دَخَلَ الْقَبْرَ فَلَا يَخْرُجْ إِلَّا مِنْ قِبَلِ الرِّجْلَيْنِ .
Ali Bin Muhammad, from his father, from Al Nowfaly, from Al Sakuny,
from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The one who enters the grave, so he should not exit except from the side of the two legs’.[122]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ رَفَعَهُ قَالَ قَالَ يَدْخُلُ الرَّجُلُ الْقَبْرَ مِنْ حَيْثُ شَاءَ وَ لَا يَخْرُجْ إِلَّا مِنْ قِبَلِ رِجْلَيْهِ .
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, raising it, said,
‘He-asws said: ‘The man can enter the grave from wherever he so desires to, and he cannot exit except from the side of his legs’.
وَ فِي رِوَايَةٍ أُخْرَى قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) إِنَّ لِكُلِّ بَيْتٍ بَاباً وَ إِنَّ بَابَ الْقَبْرِ مِنْ قِبَلِ الرِّجْلَيْنِ .
And in another report, he-asws said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘For every house there is a door, and the door of the grave is from the side of the two legs’.[123]
باب مَنْ يَدْخُلُ الْقَبْرَ وَ مَنْ لَا يَدْخُلُ
Chapter 63 – The one who enters the grave and the one who does not enter
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ السِّنْدِيِّ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَاشِدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ الرَّجُلُ يَنْزِلُ فِي قَبْرِ وَالِدِهِ وَ لَا يَنْزِلُ الْوَالِدُ فِي قَبْرِ وَلَدِهِ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Salih Bin Al Sindy, from Ja’far Bin Bashir, from Abdullah Bin Rashid,
from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The man, his son should descend into his grave, and the father should not descend into the grave of his son’.[124]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ الْبَخْتَرِيِّ وَ غَيْرِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ يُكْرَهُ لِلرَّجُلِ أَنْ يَنْزِلَ فِي قَبْرِ وَلَدِهِ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hafs Bin Bakhtary, and someone else,
from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘It is disliked for the man that he should descend into the grave of his son’.[125]
عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ لَمَّا مَاتَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَتَى أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) الْقَبْرَ فَأَرْخَى نَفْسَهُ فَقَعَدَ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَحِمَكَ اللَّهُ وَ صَلَّى عَلَيْكَ وَ لَمْ يَنْزِلْ فِي قَبْرِهِ وَ قَالَ هَكَذَا فَعَلَ النَّبِيُّ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) بِإِبْرَاهِيمَ ( عليه السلام ) .
Ali, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Muhammad Bin Abu Hamza, from a man,
from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘When Ismail son of Abu Abdullah-asws died, Abu Abdullah-asws came over to the grave and loosend himself-asws and was seated. Then he-asws said: ‘May Allah-azwj have Mercy on you, and Send Blessings upon you’, and he-asws did not descend into his grave, and said: ‘This is how the Prophet-saww did with (his-saww son-as) Ibrahim-as’.[126]
أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْحَجَّالِ عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنِ الْقَبْرِ كَمْ يَدْخُلُهُ قَالَ ذَاكَ إِلَى الْوَلِيِّ إِنْ شَاءَ أَدْخَلَ وَتْراً وَ إِنْ شَاءَ شَفْعاً .
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Abdullah Al Hajjal, from Sa’alba Bin Maymoun,
from Zurara who asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the grave, how many can enter into it. He-asws said: ‘That is up to the guardian (of the deceased). If he so desires to he can (allow) an odd number, and if he so desires to he can (allow) an even number (of people)’.[127]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ جَمِيعاً عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ( صلوات الله عليه ) مَضَتِ السُّنَّةُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) أَنَّ الْمَرْأَةَ لَا يَدْخُلُ قَبْرَهَا إِلَّا مَنْ كَانَ يَرَاهَا فِي حَيَاتِهَا .
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, and Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, altogether from Al Nowfaly,
from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Amir Al-Momineen-asws said: ‘The Sunnah has transpired from Rasool-Allah-saww that the woman, none shall enter her grave except for the one who (was Permitted to) see her during her lifetime’.[128]
سَهْلُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أُورَمَةَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ الزَّوْجُ أَحَقُّ بِامْرَأَتِهِ حَتَّى يَضَعَهَا فِي قَبْرِهَا .
Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Muhammad Bin Awrama, from Ali Bin Maysara, from Is’haq Bin Ammar,
from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The husband is more rightful with his wife until he places her in her grave’.[129]
حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْكِنْدِيِّ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ الْمِيثَمِيِّ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَاشِدٍ قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) حِينَ مَاتَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُهُ ( عليه السلام ) فَأُنْزِلَ فِي قَبْرِهِ ثُمَّ رَمَى بِنَفْسِهِ عَلَى الْأَرْضِ مِمَّا يَلِي الْقِبْلَةَ ثُمَّ قَالَ هَكَذَا صَنَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) بِإِبْرَاهِيمَ
Humeyd Bin Ziyad, from Al Hassan Bin Muhammad Al Kindy, from Ahmad Bin Al Hassan Al Maysami, from Aban, from Abndullah Bin Rashid who said,
‘I was with Abu Abdullah-asws when his-asws son Ismail died and he was descended into his grave. Then he-asws threw himself-asws onto the ground from what faced the Qiblah, then said: ‘This is how Rasool-Allah-saww dealt with Ibrahim-as’.
ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ يَنْزِلُ فِي قَبْرِ وَالِدِهِ وَ لَا يَنْزِلُ فِي قَبْرِ وَلَدِهِ.
Then he-asws said: ‘The man can descend into the grave of his father and he cannot descend into the grave of his son’.[130]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَمْرٍو عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَاشِدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْعَنْبَرِيِّ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) الرَّجُلُ يَدْفِنُ ابْنَهُ قَالَ لَا يَدْفِنُهُ فِي التُّرَابِ قَالَ قُلْتُ فَالِابْنُ يَدْفِنُ أَبَاهُ قَالَ نَعَمْ لَا بَأْسَ .
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Muhammad Bin Al Waleed, from Yahya Bin Amro, from Abdullah Bin Rashid, from Abdullah Al Anbary who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘Can the man bury his son?’ He-asws said: ‘He cannot bury him in the soil’. I said, ‘So can the son bury his father?’ He-asws said: ‘Yes, there is no problem’.[131]
باب سَلِّ الْمَيِّتِ وَ مَا يُقَالُ عِنْدَ دُخُولِ الْقَبْرِ
Chapter 64 – Placing the deceased and what is said during entering the grave
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ إِذَا أَتَيْتَ بِالْمَيِّتِ الْقَبْرَ فَسُلَّهُ مِنْ قِبَلِ رِجْلَيْهِ فَإِذَا وَضَعْتَهُ فِي الْقَبْرِ فَاقْرَأْ آيَةَ الْكُرْسِيِّ وَ قُلْ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ وَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَ عَلَى مِلَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) اللَّهُمَّ افْسَحْ لَهُ فِي قَبْرِهِ وَ أَلْحِقْهُ بِنَبِيِّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) وَ قُلْ كَمَا قُلْتَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ عَلَيْهِ مَرَّةً وَاحِدَةً مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كَانَ مُحْسِناً فَزِدْ فِي إِحْسَانِهِ وَ إِنْ كَانَ مُسِيئاً فَاغْفِرْ لَهُ وَ ارْحَمْهُ وَ تَجَاوَزْ عَنْهُ وَ اسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُ مَا اسْتَطَعْتَ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn AbuUmeyr, from Hammad, from Al Halby,
from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘When they come with the deceased to the grave, so place him from the direction of his legs, So when you place him in the grace, recite Ayat Al Kursy (Chapter 2:255) and say, ‘In the Name of Allah-azwj’, and say just as you said during the Salaat upon him, once in his presence, ‘O Allah-azwj! If he was a good doer, so Increase in his good deeds, and if he was an evil doer, so Forgive him, and be Merciful to him, and Overlook (his sins) from him’. And seek Forgiveness for him , and Forgive him whatever whatever you are able to’.
قَالَ وَ كَانَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ ( عليه السلام ) إِذَا أَدْخَلَ الْمَيِّتَ الْقَبْرَ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ جَافِ الْأَرْضَ عَنْ جَنْبَيْهِ وَ صَاعِدْ عَمَلَهُ وَ لَقِّهِ مِنْكَ رِضْوَاناً .
He-asws said: ‘And it was so that whenever Ali Bin Al Husayn-asws entered the deceased into the grave, said: ‘O Allah-azwj! Expand the ground from both his sides and Ascend his deeds, and Assign him the Pleasure from You-azwj’.[132]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ وَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عِمْرَانَ عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ خَارِجَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ إِذَا سَلَلْتَ الْمَيِّتَ فَقُلْ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ وَ بِاللَّهِ وَ عَلَى مِلَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) اللَّهُمَّ إِلَى رَحْمَتِكَ لَا إِلَى عَذَابِكَ فَإِذَا وَضَعْتَهُ فِي اللَّحْدِ فَضَعْ يَدَكَ عَلَى أُذُنِهِ فَقُلِ اللَّهُ رَبُّكَ وَ الْإِسْلَامُ دِينُكَ وَ مُحَمَّدٌ نَبِيُّكَ وَ الْقُرْآنُ كِتَابُكَ وَ عَلِيٌّ إِمَامُكَ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed and Muhammad Bin Khalid, altogether from Al Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Yahya Bin Imran, from Haroun Bin Kharja, from Abu Baseer,
from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘When you bring forth the deceased, so say, ‘In the Name of Allah-azwj, and by Allah-azwj, and upon the Religion of Rasool-Allah-saww. O Allah-azwj! To Your-azwj Mercy, not to Your-azwj Punishment’. So when you place him into the chasm (Lahad), so place your hand upon his ear and say, ‘Allah-azwj is your Lord-azwj, and Al Islam is your Religion, and Muhammad-saww is your Prophet-saww, and the Quran is your Book, and Ali-asws is your Imam-asws’.[133]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ الْعَلَاءِ بْنِ رَزِينٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَحَدَهُمَا ( عليهما السلام ) عَنِ الْمَيِّتِ فَقَالَ تَسُلُّهُ مِنْ قِبَلِ الرِّجْلَيْنِ وَ تُلْزِقُ الْقَبْرَ بِالْأَرْضِ إِلَى قَدْرِ أَرْبَعِ أَصَابِعَ مُفَرَّجَاتٍ وَ تُرَبِّعُ قَبْرَهُ .
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Al Hassan Bin Mahboub, from Al A’ala Bin Razeyn, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who said,
‘I asked one of the two (5th or 6th Imam-asws about the deceased, so he-asws said: ‘Place him from the direction of the two legs, and paste the grave with the earth by a measurement of four open fingers (in height), and square his grave (make it four cornered)’.[134]
سَهْلُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَجْلَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ سُلَّهُ سَلًّا رَفِيقاً فَإِذَا وَضَعْتَهُ فِي لَحْدِهِ فَلْيَكُنْ أَوْلَى النَّاسِ مِمَّا يَلِي رَأْسَهُ لِيَذْكُرَ اسْمَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ وَ يُصَلِّيَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) وَ يَتَعَوَّذَ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ وَ لْيَقْرَأْ فَاتِحَةَ الْكِتَابِ وَ الْمُعَوِّذَتَيْنِ وَ قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ وَ آيَةَ الْكُرْسِيِّ وَ إِنْ قَدَرَ أَنْ يَحْسِرَ عَنْ خَدِّهِ وَ يُلْزِقَهُ بِالْأَرْضِ فَعَلَ وَ يَشْهَدُ وَ يَذْكُرُ مَا يَعْلَمُ حَتَّى يَنْتَهِيَ إِلَى صَاحِبِهِ .
Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Muhammad Bin Ajlan,
from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Place him with a gentle placing. So when you place him in his chasm (Lahad), so let the the closest of the people from what follows his head mention the Name of Allah-azwj upon him, and he should send Blessings upon the Prophet-saww, and seek Refuge from the Satan-la, and let him recite the Opening of the Book (Chapter 1), and the Maw’azatayn (Chapters 113 & 114), and Ayat Al Kursy (Chapter 2:255). And if he is able to bare his cheek (of the deceased) and paste his cheek with the ground, so he should do so, and he should testify and mention whatever he knows until he ends up to his companion’.[135]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ مَحْفُوظٍ الْإِسْكَافِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ إِذَا أَرَدْتَ أَنْ تَدْفِنَ الْمَيِّتَ فَلْيَكُنْ أَعْقَلُ مَنْ يَنْزِلُ فِي قَبْرِهِ عِنْدَ رَأْسِهِ وَ لْيَكْشِفْ خَدَّهُ الْأَيْمَنَ حَتَّى يُفْضِيَ بِهِ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ وَ يُدْنِي فَمَهُ إِلَى سَمْعِهِ وَ يَقُولُ اسْمَعْ افْهَمْ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ اللَّهُ رَبُّكَ وَ مُحَمَّدٌ نَبِيُّكَ وَ الْإِسْلَامُ دِينُكَ وَ فُلَانٌ إِمَامُكَ اسْمَعْ وَ افْهَمْ وَ أَعِدْهَا عَلَيْهِ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ هَذَا التَّلْقِينَ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Mahfouz Al Iskaaf,
from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Whenever you want to bury the deceased, so let the wisest one enter into his grave to be by his head, and let him uncover his right cheek until it is exposed to the ground and go near his mouth to his ear and he should be saying, ‘Listen, understand!’ – three times, ‘Allah-azwj is your Lord-azwj, and Muhammad-saww is your Prophet-saww, and Al Islam is your Religion, and so and so is your Imam-asws. Listen and understand’; and repeat it to him three times, this indoctrination (Talqeen)’.[136]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا ( عليهما السلام ) قَالَ إِذَا وُضِعَ الْمَيِّتُ فِي لَحْدِهِ فَقُلْ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ وَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَ عَلَى مِلَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) عَبْدُكَ ابْنُ عَبْدِكَ نَزَلَ بِكَ وَ أَنْتَ خَيْرُ مَنْزُولٍ بِهِ اللَّهُمَّ افْسَحْ لَهُ فِي قَبْرِهِ وَ أَلْحِقْهُ بِنَبِيِّهِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّا لَا نَعْلَمُ مِنْهُ إِلَّا خَيْراً وَ أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Hareyz, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
from one of the two (5th or 6th Imam-asws) having said: ‘When the deceased is placed in his chasm (Lahad), so say, ‘In the Name of Allah-azwj and in the Way of Allah-azwj, and upon the Religion of Rasool-Allah-saww. Your-azwj servant, son of Your-azwj servfant has lodged with You-azwj and You-azwj are the best of the Hosts with him. O Allah-azwj! Expand for him in his grave, and Attach him with Your-azwj Prophet-azwj. O Allah-azwj! We do not know from him except for goodness, and Your-azwj are more Knowing with him.
فَإِذَا وَضَعْتَ عَلَيْهِ اللَّبِنَ فَقُلِ اللَّهُمَّ صِلْ وَحْدَتَهُ وَ آنِسْ وَحْشَتَهُ وَ أَسْكِنْ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ رَحْمَتِكَ رَحْمَةً تُغْنِيهِ عَنْ رَحْمَةِ مَنْ سِوَاكَ
So when the slab is placed upon him, say, ‘O Allah-azwj! (Grant) companionship for his loneliness, and calmness for his fear, and Setlle upon him a Mercy from Your-azwj Mercies which would suffice him from (all) mercies besides Yours-saww’.
فَإِذَا خَرَجْتَ مِنْ قَبْرِهِ فَقُلْ إِنَّا لِلَّهِ وَ إِنَّا إِلَيْهِ رَاجِعُونَ وَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ ارْفَعْ دَرَجَتَهُ فِي أَعْلَى عِلِّيِّينَ وَ اخْلُفْ عَلَى عَقِبِهِ فِي الْغَابِرِينَ يَا رَبَّ الْعَالَمِينَ .
So when you come out from his grave, say, ‘We are from Allah-azwj to Him-azwj are we returning, and the Praise is for Allah-azwj, Lord-azwj of the worlds. O Allah-azwj! Raise his leves in the high Illiyeen and Make a successor to be among his remaining offspring, O Lord-azwj of the worlds’.[137]
عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ إِذَا وَضَعْتَ الْمَيِّتَ فِي لَحْدِهِ قَرَأْتَ آيَةَ الْكُرْسِيِّ وَ اضْرِبْ يَدَكَ عَلَى مَنْكِبِهِ الْأَيْمَنِ ثُمَّ قُلْ يَا فُلَانُ قُلْ رَضِيتُ بِاللَّهِ رَبّاً وَ بِالْإِسْلَامِ دِيناً وَ بِمُحَمَّدٍ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) نَبِيّاً وَ بِعَلِيٍّ ( عليه السلام ) إِمَاماً وَ سَمِّ إِمَامَ زَمَانِهِ .
From him, from his father, from Hammad, from Hareyz, from Zurara,
‘He-asws said: ‘When you place the deceased in his chasm (Lahad), recite Ayat Al Kursy (Chapter 2:255), and strike your hand upon his right shoulder, then say, ‘O so and so! Say, ‘I am pleased with Allah-azwj as Lord-azwj, and with Al Islam as Religion, and with Muhammad-saww as Prophet-saww, and with Ali-asws as Imam-asws’, and name the Imam-asws of his time’.[138]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) مَا أَقُولُ إِذَا أَدْخَلْتُ الْمَيِّتَ مِنَّا قَبْرَهُ قَالَ قُلِ اللَّهُمَّ هَذَا عَبْدُكَ فُلَانٌ وَ ابْنُ عَبْدِكَ قَدْ نَزَلَ بِكَ وَ أَنْتَ خَيْرُ مَنْزُولٍ بِهِ وَ قَدِ احْتَاجَ إِلَى رَحْمَتِكَ اللَّهُمَّ وَ لَا نَعْلَمُ مِنْهُ إِلَّا خَيْراً وَ أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِسَرِيرَتِهِ وَ نَحْنُ الشُّهَدَاءُ بِعَلَانِيَتِهِ
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, and Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, altogether from Ibn Mahboub, from Abu Ayoub, from Sama’at who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘What should I be saying when I enter into the grave of a deceased of ours?’ He-asws said: ‘Say, ‘This is Your-azwj servant, so and so, and a son of Your-azwj servant who had lodged with You-azwj and You-azwj are the best of the Hosts with him, and he is needy to Your-azwj Mercy. O Allah-azwj! And we do not know from him except for goodness and You-azwj are more Knowing with his secrets, and we are the witnesses of the apparent.
اللَّهُمَّ فَجَافِ الْأَرْضَ عَنْ جَنْبَيْهِ وَ لَقِّنْهُ حُجَّتَهُ وَ اجْعَلْ هَذَا الْيَوْمَ خَيْرَ يَوْمٍ أَتَى عَلَيْهِ وَ اجْعَلْ هَذَا الْقَبْرَ خَيْرَ بَيْتٍ نَزَلَ فِيهِ وَ صَيِّرْهُ إِلَى خَيْرٍ مِمَّا كَانَ فِيهِ وَ وَسِّعْ لَهُ فِي مَدْخَلِهِ وَ آنِسْ وَحْشَتَهُ وَ اغْفِرْ ذَنْبَهُ وَ لَا تَحْرِمْنَا أَجْرَهُ وَ لَا تُضِلَّنَا بَعْدَهُ .
O Allah-azwj! Expand the ground from his two sides, and let him meet his Proof-asws and Make this day to be the best day to come upon him, and Make this grave to be the best house he had lodged in, and for him to come to be into goodness from what he used to be in, and Expand for him in his entrance, and Comfort his fear, and Forgive his sins, and do not Deprive us of its Recompense, nor Let us stray after him’.[139]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ يُشَقُّ الْكَفَنُ مِنْ عِنْدِ رَأْسِ الْمَيِّتِ إِذَا أُدْخِلَ قَبْرَهُ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from someone else from our companions,
from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Tear (slightly) the shroud from the head of the deceased when you enter his grave’.[140]
حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَيَابَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ سُلَّ الْمَيِّتَ سَلًّا .
Humeyd Bin Ziyad, from Al Hassan Bin Muhammad Bin Sama’at, from one of his companions, from Aban, from Abdul Rahman Bin Sayaba,
from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Placed the deceased with a gentle placing (in his grave)’.[141]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ إِذَا وَضَعْتَ الْمَيِّتَ فِي الْقَبْرِ قُلْتَ اللَّهُمَّ هَذَا عَبْدُكَ وَ ابْنُ عَبْدِكَ وَ ابْنُ أَمَتِكَ نَزَلَ بِكَ وَ أَنْتَ خَيْرُ مَنْزُولٍ بِهِ
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Usman Bin Isa, from Sama’at,
from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘When you place the deceased in the grave, you should say, ‘O Allah-azwj! This is Your-azwj and a son of Your-azwj servant and a son of Your-azwj maid. He is lodged with You-azwj and You-azwj are the best of the Host with him’.
فَإِذَا سَلَلْتَهُ مِنْ قِبَلِ الرِّجْلَيْنِ وَ دَلَّيْتَهُ قُلْتَ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ وَ بِاللَّهِ وَ عَلَى مِلَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) اللَّهُمَّ إِلَى رَحْمَتِكَ لَا إِلَى عَذَابِكَ اللَّهُمَّ افْسَحْ لَهُ فِي قَبْرِهِ وَ لَقِّنْهُ حُجَّتَهُ وَ ثَبِّتْهُ بِالْقَوْلِ الثَّابِتِ وَ قِنَا وَ إِيَّاهُ عَذَابَ الْقَبْرِ
So when you place him from the direction of his left and dangle him, say, ‘In the Name of Allah-azwj and by Allah-azwj and upon the Religion of Rasool-Allah-saww. O Allah-azwj! To Your-azwj Mercy, not to Your-azwj Punishment. O Allah-azwj! Expand his grave for him, and let him meet his Proof-asws and Affirm him with the firm words, and Save us and him from the Punishment of the grave’.
وَ إِذَا سَوَّيْتَ عَلَيْهِ التُّرَابَ قُلِ اللَّهُمَّ جَافِ الْأَرْضَ عَنْ جَنْبَيْهِ وَ أَصْعِدْ رُوحَهُ إِلَى أَرْوَاحِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فِي عِلِّيِّينَ وَ أَلْحِقْهُ بِالصَّالِحِينَ .
And when you even the soil upon him, say, ‘O Allah-azwj! Expand the ground from his two sides and Ascend him to the souls of the Believers in Illiyeen, and Join him with the righteous ones’.[142]
باب مَا يُبْسَطُ فِي اللَّحْدِ وَ وَضْعِ اللَّبِنِ وَ الْآجُرِّ وَ السَّاجِ
Chapter 65 – What is levelled off in the chasm (Lahad), and placing of the slab, and the brick, and the wood
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْقَاسَانِيِّ قَالَ كَتَبَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ بِلَالٍ إِلَى أَبِي الْحَسَنِ ( عليه السلام ) أَنَّهُ رُبَّمَا مَاتَ الْمَيِّتُ عِنْدَنَا وَ تَكُونُ الْأَرْضُ نَدِيَّةً فَنَفْرُشُ الْقَبْرَ بِالسَّاجِ أَوْ نُطْبِقُ عَلَيْهِ فَهَلْ يَجُوزُ ذَلِكَ فَكَتَبَ ذَلِكَ جَائِزٌ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ali Bin Muhammad Al Qasany who said,
‘Ali Bin Bilal wrote to Abu Al Hassan-asws, ‘Sometimes someone dies with us and the ground happens to be damp, so we pave the grave with the wood, or we re-inforce upon it. Is that Permissible?’ So he-asws wrote: ‘That is allowed’.[143]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ السِّنْدِيِّ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي الْعَلَاءِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ أَلْقَى شُقْرَانُ مَوْلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) فِي قَبْرِهِ الْقَطِيفَةَ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Salih Bin Al Sindy, from Ja’far Bin Bashir, from Yahya Bin Abu Al A’ala,
from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The cotton spread was cast upon Shuqran, a slave of Rasool-Allah-saww, in his grave’.[144]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ تَغْلِبَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) يَقُولُ جَعَلَ عَلِيٌّ ( عليه السلام ) عَلَى قَبْرِ النَّبِيِّ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) لَبِناً فَقُلْتُ أَ رَأَيْتَ إِنْ جَعَلَ الرَّجُلُ عَلَيْهِ آجُرّاً هَلْ يَضُرُّ الْمَيِّتَ قَالَ لَا .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Husayn Bin Usman, from Ibn Muskan, from Aban Bin Taghlib who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘Ali-asws made a slab to be upon the grave of the Prophet-saww’. So I said, ‘What is your-asws view if the man were to make a brick to be upon him, would it harm the deceased?’ He-asws said: ‘No’.[145]
باب مَنْ حَثَا عَلَى الْمَيِّتِ وَ كَيْفَ يُحْثَى
Chapter 66 – The one who spreads (soil) upon the deceased, and how he should spread it
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ ( عليه السلام ) يَقُولُ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ لَا مَا شَاءَ النَّاسُ فَلَمَّا انْتَهَى إِلَى الْقَبْرِ تَنَحَّى فَجَلَسَ فَلَمَّا أُدْخِلَ الْمَيِّتُ لَحْدَهُ قَامَ فَحَثَا عَلَيْهِ التُّرَابَ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ بِيَدِهِ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Dawood Bin Al Numan who said,
‘I saw Abu Al Hassan-asws saying: ‘Whatever Allah-azwj so Desires and not what the people desire’. So when he-asws ended up to the grave, he-asws isolated himself-asws and sat down. So when the deceased was entered into his chasm (Lahad), he-asws stood up and spread the soil upon him, three times, by his-asws hand’.[146]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ إِذَا حَثَوْتَ التُّرَابَ عَلَى الْمَيِّتِ فَقُلْ إِيمَاناً بِكَ وَ تَصْدِيقاً بِبَعْثِكَ هَذَا مَا وَعَدَنَا اللَّهُ وَ رَسُولُهُ ( صلى الله عليه وآله )
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Al nowfaly, from Al Sakuny,
from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘When you spread the soil upon the deceased, say, ‘I believe in You-azwj and ratify Your-azwj Resurrection. [33:22] This is what Allah and His Rasool promised us’.
قَالَ وَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ( عليه السلام ) سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) يَقُولُ مَنْ حَثَا عَلَى مَيِّتٍ وَ قَالَ هَذَا الْقَوْلَ أَعْطَاهُ اللَّهُ بِكُلِّ ذَرَّةٍ حَسَنَةً .
He-asws said: ‘And Amir Al-Momineen-asws said: ‘I-asws heard Rasool-Allah-saww saying: ‘The one who spreads (soil) upon a deceased and says these words, Allah-azwj would Give him a Reward from every particle (of soil)’.[147]
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, form one of his companions, from Al A’ala Bin Razeyn, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who said,
‘I was with Abu Ja’far-asws in a funeral of a man from our companions. So when they buried him, he-asws stood at his grave and spread (soil) upon him, from what followed his head, three times with his-asws handful. Then he-asws spread his-asws palm upon the grave, then said, ‘O Allah-azwj! Expand the ground from both his sides, and Ascend his soul to You-azwj and let him Get Pleasure from You-asws, and Settle Your-azwj Mercy in his grave what would make him to be needless from a mercy besides Yours-azwj’. Then he-asws went away’.[148]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) يَطْرَحُ التُّرَابَ عَلَى الْمَيِّتِ فَيُمْسِكُهُ سَاعَةً فِي يَدِهِ ثُمَّ يَطْرَحُهُ وَ لَا يَزِيدُ عَلَى ثَلَاثَةِ أَكُفٍّ قَالَ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ يَا عُمَرُ كُنْتُ أَقُولُ إِيمَاناً بِكَ وَ تَصْدِيقاً بِبَعْثِكَ هَذَا مَا وَعَدَ اللَّهُ وَ رَسُولُهُ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ تَسْلِيماً هَكَذَا كَانَ يَفْعَلُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) وَ بِهِ جَرَتِ السُّنَّةُ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Jameel Bin Darraj, from Umar Bin Azina who said,
‘I saw Abu Abdullah-asws spread the soil upon the decease. So he-asws withheld it for a while in his-asws hand, then spread it, and he-asws did not increased upon three handfulls. So I asked him-asws about that, and he-asws said: ‘O Umar! I-asws was saying: ‘I-asws believe in You-azwj, and ratify Your-azwj Resurrection. [33:22] This is what Allah and His Rasool promised us, and Allah and His Rasool spoke the truth up to His-azwj Words(and it only increased them in faith and) submission’. This what Rasool-Allah-saww used to do, and by it has the Sunnah flowed’.[149]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ مَاتَ لِبَعْضِ أَصْحَابِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) وَلَدٌ فَحَضَرَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) فَلَمَّا أُلْحِدَ تَقَدَّمَ أَبُوهُ فَطَرَحَ عَلَيْهِ التُّرَابَ فَأَخَذَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) بِكَفَّيْهِ وَ قَالَ لَا تَطْرَحْ عَلَيْهِ التُّرَابَ وَ مَنْ كَانَ مِنْهُ ذَا رَحِمٍ فَلَا يَطْرَحْ عَلَيْهِ التُّرَابَ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) نَهَى أَنْ يَطْرَحَ الْوَالِدُ أَوْ ذُو رَحِمٍ عَلَى مَيِّتِهِ التُّرَابَ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Yaqoub Bin Yazeed, from Ali Bin Asbaat, from Ubeyd Bin Zurara who said,
‘A son of one of the companions of Abu Abdullah-asws died. So Abu Abdullah-asws attended (the funeral). So when he (the deceased) was placed in the chasm (Lahad), he-asws spread soil upon him. Abu Abdullah-asws grabbed with his palm and said: ‘None should spread the soil upon him, one who was a close relative of his, for Rasool-Allah-saww forbade the parent, or one with womb relationships to spread soil upon the deceased’.
فَقُلْنَا يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ أَ تَنْهَانَا عَنْ هَذَا وَحْدَهُ فَقَالَ أَنْهَاكُمْ مِنْ أَنْ تَطْرَحُوا التُّرَابَ عَلَى ذَوِي أَرْحَامِكُمْ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ يُورِثُ الْقَسْوَةَ فِي الْقَلْبِ وَ مَنْ قَسَا قَلْبُهُ بَعُدَ مِنْ رَبِّهِ .
So we said, ‘O son-asws of Rasool-Allah-saww! Are you-asws forbidding us from this (deceased) alone?’ So he-asws said: ‘I-asws am forbidding you all from spreading the souil upon your near relatives, for that would inherit the hardness in the hearts, and the one who is hard of heart is remote from his Lord-azwj’.[150]
باب تَرْبِيعِ الْقَبْرِ وَ رَشِّهِ بِالْمَاءِ وَ مَا يُقَالُ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ وَ قَدْرِ مَا يُرْفَعُ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ
Chapter 67 – Sqaring of the grave, and sprinkling it with the water, and what is to be said during that, and the measurement of what it can be raised from the ground
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ قُدَامَةَ بْنِ زَائِدَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) يَقُولُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) سَلَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ابْنَهُ سَلًّا وَ رَبَّعَ قَبْرَهُ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Hassan Bin Ali, from Ibn Bukeyr, from Qudama Bin Zaida who said,
‘I heard Abu Ja’far-asws saying that Rasool-Allah-azwj placed his-saww son-as Ibrahim-as with a gentle placing, and squared his-as grave’.[151]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ يُسْتَحَبُّ أَنْ يُدْخَلَ مَعَهُ فِي قَبْرِهِ جَرِيدَةٌ رَطْبَةٌ وَ يُرْفَعَ قَبْرُهُ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ قَدْرَ أَرْبَعِ أَصَابِعَ مَضْمُومَةٍ وَ يُنْضَحَ عَلَيْهِ الْمَاءُ وَ يُخَلَّى عَنْهُ .
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Usman Bin Isa, from Sama’at,
from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘It is recommended that you should insert a wet twig in his grave with him, and raise his grave from the ground by a measurement of four clenched fingers, and exude the water upon it, and isolate from it’.[152]
حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ وَضْعِ الرَّجُلِ يَدَهُ عَلَى الْقَبْرِ مَا هُوَ وَ لِمَ صَنَعَ فَقَالَ صَنَعَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) عَلَى ابْنِهِ بَعْدَ النَّضْحِ
Humeyd Bin Ziyad, from Al Hassan Bin Muhammad Bin Sama’at, from someone else, from Aban, from Abdul Rahman Bin Abu Abdullah who said,
‘I asked him-asws about the man placing hishand upon the grace, what is it, and why is it done?’ So he-asws said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww did it upon his-asws son-as after sprinkling of the water’.
قَالَ وَ سَأَلْتُهُ كَيْفَ أَضَعُ يَدِي عَلَى قُبُورِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَأَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ وَ وَضَعَهَا عَلَيْهَا ثُمَّ رَفَعَهَا وَ هُوَ مُقَابِلُ الْقِبْلَةِ .
He (the narrator) said, ‘And I asked him-asws about how I should be placing myhand upon the graves of the Muslims. So he-asws gestured by his-asws hand to the ground and placed it upon it, then raised it, and he-asws was facing the Qiblah’.[153]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) يَصْنَعُ بِمَنْ مَاتَ مِنْ بَنِي هَاشِمٍ خَاصَّةً شَيْئاً لَا يَصْنَعُهُ بِأَحَدٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ كَانَ إِذَا صَلَّى عَلَى الْهَاشِمِيِّ وَ نَضَحَ قَبْرَهُ بِالْمَاءِ وَضَعَ كَفَّهُ عَلَى الْقَبْرِ حَتَّى تُرَى أَصَابِعُهُ فِي الطِّينِ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Umar Bin Azina, from Zurara,
from Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Umar Bin Azina, from Zurara, from Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww used to do a special thing with the one who died from the Clan of Hashim than with anyone from the Muslims. When he-saww prayed Salaat upon the Hashimy and sprinkle his grave with the water, would place his-saww hand upon the grave until his-saww fingers would be seen to be in the clay.
فَكَانَ الْغَرِيبُ يَقْدَمُ أَوِ الْمُسَافِرُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ فَيَرَى الْقَبْرَ الْجَدِيدَ عَلَيْهِ أَثَرُ كَفِّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) فَيَقُولُ مَنْ مَاتَ مِنْ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) .
Thus, if the stranger or a traveler from the people of Medina would come over, he would see upon the new grave the impact of the palm of Rasool-Allah-azwj, and he would be saying, ‘The one from the family of Muhammad-saww has died’.[154]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ إِنَّ أَبِي قَالَ لِي ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فِي مَرَضِهِ يَا بُنَيَّ أَدْخِلْ أُنَاساً مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ حَتَّى أُشْهِدَهُمْ قَالَ فَأَدْخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ أُنَاساً مِنْهُمْ فَقَالَ يَا جَعْفَرُ إِذَا أَنَا مِتُّ فَغَسِّلْنِي وَ كَفِّنِّي وَ ارْفَعْ قَبْرِي أَرْبَعَ أَصَابِعَ وَ رُشَّهُ بِالْمَاءِ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hammad Bin Usman,
from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘My-asws father said to me-asws one day during his-asws illness: ‘O my-asws son-asws! Get the people of Qureysh from the inhabitants of Al Medina to come over so that I-asws can get them to bear witness’. So I-asws got the people from them to come over to him-asws, and he-asws said: ‘O Ja’far-asws! When I-asws pass away, so wash me-asws, and enshroud me-asws, and raise my-asws grave to four fingers (in height), and sprinkle it with the water’.
فَلَمَّا خَرَجُوا قُلْتُ يَا أَبَةِ لَوْ أَمَرْتَنِي بِهَذَا لَصَنَعْتُهُ وَ لَمْ تُرِدْ أَنْ أُدْخِلَ عَلَيْكَ قَوْماً تُشْهِدُهُمْ فَقَالَ يَا بُنَيَّ أَرَدْتُ أَنْ لَا تُنَازَعَ .
So when they went out, I-asws said: ‘O father-asws! If you-asws had instructed me-asws with this, I-asws would have done it, and why did you-asws want the people to come over to you-asws, for them to witness?’ So he-asws said: ‘O my-asws son-asws! I-asws wanted that there should be no dispute’.[155]
عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) فِي رَشِّ الْمَاءِ عَلَى الْقَبْرِ قَالَ يَتَجَافَى عَنْهُ الْعَذَابُ مَا دَامَ النَّدَى فِي التُّرَابِ .
Ali, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from one of his companions,
from Abu Abdullah-asws regarding sprinkling of the water upon the grave. He-asws said: ‘The Punishment would be staved off from him for as long as the moisture is in the soil’.[156]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ كَانَ رَشُّ الْقَبْرِ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) .
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Talha Bin Zayd,
from Abyu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Sprinkling the grave (with water) was prevalent upon the era of Rasool-Allah-saww’.[157]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) إِذَا فَرَغْتَ مِنَ الْقَبْرِ فَانْضَحْهُ ثُمَّ ضَعْ يَدَكَ عِنْدَ رَأْسِهِ وَ تَغْمِزُ كَفَّكَ عَلَيْهِ بَعْدَ النَّضْحِ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Hareyz, from Zurara who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘When you are free from the grave (burial), so sprinkle it with water, then place your hand by his head and press your palm upon it after the sprinkling’.[158]
حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَجْلَانَ قَالَ قَامَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) عَلَى قَبْرِ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الشِّيعَةِ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ صِلْ وَحْدَتَهُ وَ آنِسْ وَحْشَتَهُ وَ أَسْكِنْ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ رَحْمَتِكَ مَا يَسْتَغْنِي بِهَا عَنْ رَحْمَةِ مَنْ سِوَاكَ .
Humeyd bin Ziyad, from Al Hassan Bin Muhammad, from someone else, from Aban, from Abdullah Bin Ajlan who said,
‘Abu Ja’far-asws stood upon the grave of a man from the Shiah and he-asws said: ‘O Allah-azwj! Grant companionship in his loneliness, and Comfort his fear, and Settle to him from Your-azwj Mercy what would make him to be needless from a mercy from anyone besides You-azwj’’.[159]
أَبَانٌ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ يُدْعَى لِلْمَيِّتِ حِينَ يُدْخَلُ حُفْرَتَهُ وَ يُرْفَعُ الْقَبْرُ فَوْقَ الْأَرْضِ أَرْبَعَ أَصَابِعَ .
Aban, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
from Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘Supplicate for the deceased when he enters his pit (grave), and raise the grave above the ground by four fingers’.[160]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الْحَسَنِ الدَّلَّالُ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) يَقُولُ مَا عَلَى أَهْلِ الْمَيِّتِ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يَدْرَءُوا عَنْ مَيِّتِهِمْ لِقَاءَ مُنْكَرٍ وَ نَكِيرٍ قُلْتُ كَيْفَ يَصْنَعُ
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from one of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, from Ismail who said, ‘Abu Al Hassan Al Dallal narrated to me, from Yahya Bin Abdullah who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘What is upon the family of the deceased from you is that they should be ejecting from their deceased the meeting of Munkar and Nakeer (two questioning Angels)’. I said, ‘How can they do so?’
قَالَ إِذَا أُفْرِدَ الْمَيِّتُ فَلْيَتَخَلَّفْ عِنْدَهُ أَوْلَى النَّاسِ بِهِ فَيَضَعُ فَمَهُ عِنْدَ رَأْسِهِ ثُمَّ يُنَادِي بِأَعْلَى صَوْتِهِ يَا فُلَانَ بْنَ فُلَانٍ أَوْ يَا فُلَانَةَ بِنْتَ فُلَانٍ هَلْ أَنْتَ عَلَى الْعَهْدِ الَّذِي فَارَقْتَنَا عَلَيْهِ مِنْ شَهَادَةِ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَ أَنَّ مُحَمَّداً عَبْدُهُ وَ رَسُولُهُ سَيِّدُ النَّبِيِّينَ وَ أَنَّ عَلِيّاً أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَ سَيِّدُ الْوَصِيِّينَ وَ أَنَّ مَا جَاءَ بِهِ مُحَمَّدٌ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) حَقٌّ وَ أَنَّ الْمَوْتَ حَقٌّ وَ أَنَّ الْبَعْثَ حَقٌّ وَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ يَبْعَثُ مَنْ فِي الْقُبُورِ
He-asws said: ‘When the deceased is alone (after the burial), so let the closest one of the people to him remain behind, and he should place his mouth by his head, then he should call out in a high voice, ‘O so and so, son of so and so!’ Or, ‘O so and so daughter of so and so! Are you still upon the Covenant which (you were upon) when you separated from us, from the testimony that there is no God except for Allah-azwj, alone, there being no associates for Him-azwj, and that Muhammad-saww is His-azwj servant and His-azwj Rasool-saww, chief of the Prophets-as, and that Ali-asws Amir Al-Momineen-asws, chief of the successors-as, and that whatever Muhammad-saww came with is truth, and that the death is truth, and that the Resurrection is truth, and that Allah-azwj would be Resurrections the one who are in the graves’.
قَالَ فَيَقُولُ مُنْكَرٌ لِنَكِيرٍ انْصَرِفْ بِنَا عَنْ هَذَا فَقَدْ لُقِّنَ حُجَّتَهُ .
He-asws said: ‘So Munkar would be saying to Nakeer: ‘Let us leave from this one, for he has been dictated his arguments’.[161]
باب تَطْيِينِ الْقَبْرِ وَ تَجْصِيصِهِ
Chapter 68 – Applying clay to the grave, and plastering it
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Al Nowfaly, from Al Sakuny,
from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Do not apply clay on the grave from other than its own clay’.[162]
حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قَبْرُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) مُحَصَّبٌ حَصْبَاءَ حَمْرَاءَ .
Humeyd Bin Ziyad, from Al Hassan Bin Muhammad, from someone else, from one of his companions,
from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The grave of Rasool-Allah-saww was pebbly, of red gravel’.[163]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ قَالَ لَمَّا رَجَعَ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ مُوسَى ( عليه السلام ) مِنْ بَغْدَادَ وَ مَضَى إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ مَاتَتْ لَهُ ابْنَةٌ بِفَيْدَ فَدَفَنَهَا وَ أَمَرَ بَعْضَ مَوَالِيهِ أَنْ يُجَصِّصَ قَبْرَهَا وَ يَكْتُبَ عَلَى لَوْحٍ اسْمَهَا وَ يَجْعَلَهُ فِي الْقَبْرِ .
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ibn Mahboub, from Yunus Bin Yaqoub who said,
‘When Abu Al Hassan Musa-asws returned from Baghdad and went to Al Medina, and daughter of his-asws died. So he-asws buried her and ordered one of his-asws slaves that he should apply clay on her grave and write her name upon a tombstone, and make it to be in her grave’.[164]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) نَهَى أَنْ يُزَادَ عَلَى الْقَبْرِ تُرَابٌ لَمْ يُخْرَجْ مِنْهُ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Al Nowfaly, from Al Sakuny,
from Abu Abdullah-asws that the Prophet-saww forbade to increase upon the grave, soil which did not come out from it’.[165]
باب التُّرْبَةِ الَّتِي يُدْفَنُ فِيهَا الْمَيِّتُ
Chapter 69 – The soil in which the deceased is buried
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا ( عليهما السلام ) قَالَ مَنْ خُلِقَ مِنْ تُرْبَةٍ دُفِنَ فِيهَا .
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ibn Muskan, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
from one of the two (5th or 6th Imam-asws) having said: ‘The one who is Created from the soil, is buried in it’.[166]
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Al Hajjal, from Ibn Bukeyr, from Abu Minhal, from Al Haris Bin Al Mugheira who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘When the seed falls into the womb, Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Sends an Angel who takes from the soil in which he is to be buried, so he dissolves it in the seed. So his heart does not cease to yearn towards it until he is buried in it’.[167]
باب التَّعْزِيَةِ وَ مَا يَجِبُ عَلَى صَاحِبِ الْمُصِيبَةِ
Chapter 70 – The condolences and what is Obligated upon the one with the difficulties (the bereaved)
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُذَافِرٍ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ لَيْسَ التَّعْزِيَةُ إِلَّا عِنْدَ الْقَبْرِ ثُمَّ يَنْصَرِفُونَ لَا يَحْدُثُ فِي الْمَيِّتِ حَدَثٌ فَيَسْمَعُونَ الصَّوْتَ .
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Muhammad Bin Uzafar, from Is’haq Bin Ammar,
from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘There is no (offering of) condolences except by the grave. Then you should be dispersing, in case an event were to occur regarding the deceased, so you would be hearing the sound’.[168]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ التَّعْزِيَةُ لِأَهْلِ الْمُصِيبَةِ بَعْدَ مَا يُدْفَنُ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from one of his companions,
from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The offering of condolences is to the bereaved after the burial’.[169]
أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنِ الْحَجَّالِ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ لَيْسَ التَّعْزِيَةُ إِلَّا عِنْدَ الْقَبْرِ ثُمَّ يَنْصَرِفُونَ لَا يَحْدُثُ فِي الْمَيِّتِ حَدَثٌ فَيَسْمَعُونَ الصَّوْتَ .
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Al hajjal, from Is’haq Bin Ammar who said,
‘There are no condolences (to be offered) except by the grave. Then you should be dispersing, in case an event were to occur regarding the deceased, so you would be hearing the sound’.[170]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ التَّعْزِيَةُ الْوَاجِبَةُ بَعْدَ الدَّفْنِ .
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from his father, from one of his companions,
from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The offering of condolences is the Obligation after the burial’.[171]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ قَالَ لَمَّا مَاتَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) خَرَجَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) فَتَقَدَّمَ السَّرِيرَ بِلَا حِذَاءٍ وَ لَا رِدَاءٍ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Al Qasim Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Usman who said,
‘When Ismail, son of Abu Abdullah-asws died, Abu Abdullah-asws went out and walked in front of the coffin without shoes or a cloak’.[172]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ يَنْبَغِي لِصَاحِبِ الْمُصِيبَةِ أَنْ يَضَعَ رِدَاءَهُ حَتَّى يَعْلَمَ النَّاسُ أَنَّهُ صَاحِبُ الْمُصِيبَةِ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from one of his companions,
from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘It is befitting for the bereaved that he should place down his cloak until the people know that he is the bereaved’.[173]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ رِفَاعَةَ النَّخَّاسِ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ عَزَّى أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) رَجُلًا بِابْنٍ لَهُ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ خَيْرٌ لِابْنِكَ مِنْكَ وَ ثَوَابُ اللَّهِ خَيْرٌ لَكَ مِنِ ابْنِكَ
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Rifa’at Al Nakhhas, from a man,
from Abu Abdullah-asws, said, ‘Abu Abdullah-asws comforted a man for a son of his (who had died), so he-asws said: ‘Allah-azwj is better for your son than you are, and the Rewards of Allah-azwj are better for you than your son was’.
فَلَمَّا بَلَغَهُ جَزَعُهُ بَعْدُ عَادَ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ قَدْ مَاتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) فَمَا لَكَ بِهِ أُسْوَةٌ فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ كَانَ مُرَهَّقاً فَقَالَ إِنَّ أَمَامَهُ ثَلَاثَ خِصَالٍ شَهَادَةَ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَ رَحْمَةَ اللَّهِ وَ شَفَاعَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) فَلَنْ تَفُوتَهُ وَاحِدَةٌ مِنْهُنَّ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ.
So when his sobbing reached him-asws afterwards, he-asws returned to him, and he-asws said to him: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww passed away, so what is for you with it, is similar’. So he said, ‘My son was a drunkard’. So he-asws said: ‘In front of him are three qualitites – the testimony that there is no God except for Allah-azwj, and Mercy of Allah-azwj, and intercession of Rasool-Allah-saww, there one of these would not be missed out on for him, Allah-azwj Willing’.[174]
الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ سَعْدَانَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ يَنْبَغِي لِصَاحِبِ الْمُصِيبَةِ أَنْ لَا يَلْبَسَ رِدَاءً وَ أَنْ يَكُونَ فِي قَمِيصٍ حَتَّى يُعْرَفَ .
Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Ahmad Bin Is’haq, from Sa’dan Bin Muslim, from Abu Baseer,
from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘It is befitting for the bereaved that he should not wear a cloak, and does not happen to be in a shirt, until he is recognised (as a bereaved)’.[175]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ مُوسَى ( عليه السلام ) يُعَزِّي قَبْلَ الدَّفْنِ وَ بَعْدَهُ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, and Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al fazl Bin Shazaan, altogether from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hisham Bin Al Hakam who said,
‘I saw Musa-asws comforting (the bereaved) before the burial and after it’.[176]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مِهْرَانَ قَالَ كَتَبَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ الثَّانِي ( عليه السلام ) إِلَى رَجُلٍ ذَكَرْتَ مُصِيبَتَكَ بِعَلِيٍّ ابْنِكَ وَ ذَكَرْتَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ أَحَبَّ وُلْدِكَ إِلَيْكَ وَ كَذَلِكَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ إِنَّمَا يَأْخُذُ مِنَ الْوَالِدِ وَ غَيْرِهِ أَزْكَى مَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِهِ لِيُعْظِمَ بِهِ أَجْرَ الْمُصَابِ بِالْمُصِيبَةِ فَأَعْظَمَ اللَّهُ أَجْرَكَ وَ أَحْسَنَ عَزَاكَ وَ رَبَطَ عَلَى قَلْبِكَ إِنَّهُ قَدِيرٌ وَ عَجَّلَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ بِالْخَلَفِ وَ أَرْجُو أَنْ يَكُونَ اللَّهُ قَدْ فَعَلَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى .
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ibn Mihran who said,
‘Abu Ja’far-asws the 2nd wrote to a man: ‘You mentioned your difficulties (bereavement) with your son Ali, and mentioned that he was the most beloved of your children to you, and like that does Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Take from the parent and other the most pure of the one in the presence of the family in order to Magnify the Recompense of the bereavement by it, by the bereavement. Therefore, may Allah-azwj Magnify your Recompense, and Grant the best of the comforts, and attachment upon your heart, and may Allah-azwj Hasten upon you with the successor, and I-asws am hoping that Allah-azwj would have done so, Allah-azwj, the Exalted, Willing’.[177]
باب ثَوَابِ مَنْ عَزَّى حَزِيناً
Chapter 71 – Rewards of the one who comforts one in grief
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنْ آبَائِهِ ( عليهم السلام ) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) مَنْ عَزَّى حَزِيناً كُسِيَ فِي الْمَوْقِفِ حُلَّةً يُحَبَّرُ بِهَا .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Al Nowfaly, from Al Sakuny,
from Abu Abdullah-asws, from his-asws forefathers-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘The one who comforts one in grief would be clothed in such a garment in the Pausing (Day of Judgement) he would be beautified with’.[178]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ وَهْبٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) مَنْ عَزَّى مُصَاباً كَانَ لَهُ مِثْلُ أَجْرِهِ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يَنْتَقِصَ مِنْ أَجْرِ الْمُصَابِ شَيْئاً .
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from his father, from Wahab,
from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘The one who consoles a bereaved one would have for him the like of his Recompense without there being a reduction of anything from the Recompense of the bereaved’.[179]
باب الْمَرْأَةِ تَمُوتُ وَ فِي بَطْنِهَا صَبِيٌّ يَتَحَرَّكُ
Chapter 72 – The woman dies and in her belly is a moving child
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) فِي الْمَرْأَةِ تَمُوتُ وَ يَتَحَرَّكُ الْوَلَدُ فِي بَطْنِهَا أَ يُشَقُّ بَطْنُهَا وَ يُخْرَجُ الْوَلَدُ قَالَ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ وَ يُخَاطُ بَطْنُهَا .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from one of his companions,
from Abu Abdullah-asws regarding the dying woman and the child is moving in her belly, should her belly be split and the child taken out?’ So he-asws said: ‘Yes, and her belly would be stitched’.[180]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ وَهْبِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ( عليه السلام ) إِذَا مَاتَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ وَ فِي بَطْنِهَا وَلَدٌ يَتَحَرَّكُ فَيُتَخَوَّفُ عَلَيْهِ فَشُقَّ بَطْنُهَا وَ أُخْرِجَ الْوَلَدُ
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from wahab Bin Wahab,
from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Amir Al-Momineen-asws said: ‘When the woman dies and in her belly is a moving child, and it is feared upon him, so split open her belly and take out the child’.
وَ قَالَ فِي الْمَرْأَةِ يَمُوتُ وَلَدُهَا فِي بَطْنِهَا فَيُتَخَوَّفُ عَلَيْهَا قَالَ لَا بَأْسَ أَنْ يُدْخِلَ الرَّجُلُ يَدَهُ فَيُقَطِّعَهُ وَ يُخْرِجَهُ إِذَا لَمْ تَرْفُقْ بِهِ النِّسَاءُ .
And he-asws said regarding the dying woman, and her child is inside her belly, so it is feared upon her: ‘There is no problem if the man (her husband) inserts his hand, cuts it off and extracts it, when the women are not gentle with it’.[181]
باب غُسْلِ الْأَطْفَالِ وَ الصِّبْيَانِ وَ الصَّلَاةِ عَلَيْهِمْ
Chapter 73 – Washing the children and boys, and the Salaat upon them
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ مُوسَى عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ السِّقْطُ إِذَا تَمَّ لَهُ أَرْبَعَةُ أَشْهُرٍ غُسِّلَ .
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Musa, from Zurara,
from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The miscarried child, when four months are completed for it, would be washed (prior to burial)’.[182]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ وَ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنِ الصَّلَاةِ عَلَى الصَّبِيِّ مَتَى يُصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ قَالَ إِذَا عَقَلَ الصَّلَاةَ قُلْتُ مَتَى تَجِبُ الصَّلَاةُ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ إِذَا كَانَ ابْنَ سِتِّ سِنِينَ وَ الصِّيَامُ إِذَا أَطَاقَهُ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hammad Bin Usman, from Al Halby and Zurara,
from Abu Abdullah-asws having been asked about the Salaat upon the boys, when should Salaat be prayed upon him?’ He-asws said: ‘When he has reasoning, the Salaat (would be prayed)’. I said, ‘When would the Salaat be Obligated upon him?’ So he-asws said: ‘When he was a son of six years of age; and the Fasting is when he can endure it’.[183]
عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ ابْناً لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) فِي حَيَاةِ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) يُقَالُ لَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَطِيمٌ قَدْ دَرَجَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ يَا غُلَامُ مَنْ ذَا الَّذِي إِلَى جَنْبِكَ لِمَوْلًى لَهُمْ فَقَالَ هَذَا مَوْلَايَ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْمَوْلَى يُمَازِحُهُ لَسْتُ لَكَ بِمَوْلًى فَقَالَ ذَلِكَ شَرٌّ لَكَ
Ali, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Umar Bin Azina, from Zurara who said,
‘I saw a son of Abu Abdullah-asws during the lifetime of Abu Ja’far-asws called Abdullah Fateym having had approached, So I said to him, ‘O boy! Who is that one by your side’, to a slave of theirs. So he said, ‘This is my slave’. So the slave said to him, jesting with him, ‘I am not a slave of yours’. So he said, ‘That is worse for you’.
فَطَعَنَ فِي جِنَازَةِ الْغُلَامِ فَمَاتَ فَأُخْرِجَ فِي سَفَطٍ إِلَى الْبَقِيعِ فَخَرَجَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) وَ عَلَيْهِ جُبَّةُ خَزٍّ صَفْرَاءُ وَ عِمَامَةُ خَزٍّ صَفْرَاءُ وَ مِطْرَفُ خَزٍّ أَصْفَرُ فَانْطَلَقَ يَمْشِي إِلَى الْبَقِيعِ وَ هُوَ مُعْتَمِدٌ عَلَيَّ وَ النَّاسُ يُعَزُّونَهُ عَلَى ابْنِ ابْنِهِ
So the boy was stabbed in a funeral and he died. So they brought him out in a basket, to Al Baqi’e (a cemetery). So Abu Ja’far-asws came out and upon him-asws was a coat of yellow Khazz (a material), and a turban of yellow Khazz, and a shawl of yellow Khazz. So he-asws went walking to Al Baqi’e and he-asws was leaning upon me and the people were consoling him-asws upon a son of his-asws son-asws.
فَلَمَّا انْتَهَى إِلَى الْبَقِيعِ تَقَدَّمَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ وَ كَبَّرَ عَلَيْهِ أَرْبَعاً ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِهِ فَدُفِنَ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِيَدِي فَتَنَحَّى بِي ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ يُصَلَّى عَلَى الْأَطْفَالِ إِنَّمَا كَانَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ( صلوات الله عليه ) يَأْمُرُ بِهِمْ فَيُدْفَنُونَ مِنْ وَرَاءُ وَ لَا يُصَلِّي عَلَيْهِمْ وَ إِنَّمَا صَلَّيْتُ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْلِ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ كَرَاهِيَةَ أَنْ يَقُولُوا لَا يُصَلُّونَ عَلَى أَطْفَالِهِمْ .
So when he ended up to Al Baqi’e, Abu Ja’far-asws went forward to pray Salaat upon him, and he-asws exclaimed four Takbeers upon him, then ordered for him, and he was buried. Then he-asws grabbed my hand and isolated with me, then said: ‘The Salaat did not happen to be upon the children, and rather, Amir Al-Momineen-asws used to order with them, and they were buried afterwards, and Salaat was not prayed upon them. But rather, I-asws prayed Salaat upon him due to the people of Al Medina, disliking that they should be saying, ‘They are not praying Salaat upon their children’’.[184]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ وَ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عِمْرَانَ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ مَاتَ ابْنٌ لِأَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) فَأُخْبِرَ بِمَوْتِهِ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَغُسِّلَ وَ كُفِّنَ وَ مَشَى مَعَهُ وَ صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ وَ طُرِحَتْ خُمْرَةٌ فَقَامَ عَلَيْهَا ثُمَّ قَامَ عَلَى قَبْرِهِ حَتَّى فَرَغَ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ وَ انْصَرَفْتُ مَعَهُ حَتَّى إِنِّي لَأَمْشِي مَعَهُ
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Muhammad Bin Khalid, and Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Yahya Bin Imran, from Ibn Muskan, from Zurara who said,
‘A son of Abu Ja’far-asws died and he-asws was informed of his death. So he-asws ordered with him to be washed and shrouded, and he-asws walked with him, and prayed Salaat upon him, and a prayer mat was placed for him. So he-asws stood upon it then stood at his grave, then was free from him. The he-asws left and I left with him-asws until I walked along with him-asws.
فَقَالَ أَمَا إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ يُصَلَّى عَلَى مِثْلِ هَذَا وَ كَانَ ابْنَ ثَلَاثِ سِنِينَ كَانَ عَلِيٌّ ( عليه السلام ) يَأْمُرُ بِهِ فَيُدْفَنُ وَ لَا يُصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ وَ لَكِنَّ النَّاسَ صَنَعُوا شَيْئاً فَنَحْنُ نَصْنَعُ مِثْلَهُ
So he-asws said: ‘But, the Salaat is not performed upon the likes of this one, and he was a boy of three years old. Ali-asws used to order with it, so he would be buried, and there would be no Salaat upon him, but the people are doing something, so we-asws are doing similar to it’.
قَالَ قُلْتُ فَمَتَى تَجِبُ الصَّلَاةُ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ إِذَا عَقَلَ الصَّلَاةَ وَ كَانَ ابْنَ سِتِّ سِنِينَ قَالَ قُلْتُ فَمَا تَقُولُ فِي الْوِلْدَانِ فَقَالَ سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) عَنْهُمْ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا كَانُوا عَامِلِينَ.
He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘So when is the Salaat Obligated upon him?’ So he-asws said: ‘When he has intellect for the Salaat, and was a boy six years of age’. I said, ‘So what are you-asws saying regarding the children?’. So he-asws said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww was asked about them, so he-saww said: ‘Allah-azwj is more Knowing with what they were doing (during their lifetime)’.[185]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ زُرْعَةَ عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الْأَوَّلِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ السِّقْطِ إِذَا اسْتَوَى خَلْقُهُ يَجِبُ عَلَيْهِ الْغُسْلُ وَ اللَّحْدُ وَ الْكَفَنُ فَقَالَ كُلُّ ذَلِكَ يَجِبُ عَلَيْهِ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Ismail, Usman Bin Isa, from Zur’at, from Sama’at,
from Abu Al Hassan-asws the 1st, said, ‘I asked him-asws about the miscarried child, when its creation is established, does it Obligate upon him the washing, and the chasm (Lahad), and the shroud. So he-asws said: ‘All that is Obligated upon him’.[186]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ قَالَ كَتَبْتُ إِلَى أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) أَسْأَلُهُ عَنِ السِّقْطِ كَيْفَ يُصْنَعُ بِهِ فَكَتَبَ ( عليه السلام ) إِلَيَّ أَنَّ السِّقْطَ يُدْفَنُ بِدَمِهِ فِي مَوْضِعِهِ .
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ai Bin Mihran, from Muhammad Bin Al Fazl who said,
‘I wrote to Abu Ja’far-asws asking him-asws about the miscarried child, how to deal with him. So he-asws wrote to me: ‘The miscarried child would be buried with its blood, in its place (straight away)’.[187]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ مُوسَى ( عليه السلام ) يَقُولُ إِنَّهُ لَمَّا قُبِضَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) جَرَتْ فِيهِ ثَلَاثُ سُنَنٍ أَمَّا وَاحِدَةٌ فَإِنَّهُ لَمَّا مَاتَ انْكَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ انْكَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ لِفَقْدِ ابْنِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ فَصَعِدَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) الْمِنْبَرَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَ أَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَ الْقَمَرَ آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ يَجْرِيَانِ بِأَمْرِهِ مُطِيعَانِ لَهُ لَا يَنْكَسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَ لَا لِحَيَاتِهِ فَإِنِ انْكَسَفَتَا أَوْ وَاحِدَةٌ مِنْهُمَا فَصَلُّوا
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Amro Bin Saeed, from Ali Bin Abdullah who said,
‘I heard Abu Al Hassan Musa-asws saying that when Ibrahim-as son-as of Rasool-Allah-saww passed away, three Sunnahs flowed with regards to it. As for one – so when he-as passed away the sun was eclipsed, and the people said, ‘The sun is eclipsed due to Rasool-Allah-saww losing a son’. So Rasool-Allah-saww ascended the Pulpit, and he-saww Praised Allah-azwj Lauded Him-azwj, then said: ‘O you people! The sun and the moon are two Signs of Allah-azwj from the Signs of Allah-azwj, both flowing by His-azwj Command, obedient to Him-azwj. They do not get eclipsed for the death of anyone nor for his life. Thus, if both of them were to be eclipsed, or one of the two, so pray Salaat’.
ثُمَّ نَزَلَ عَنِ الْمِنْبَرِ فَصَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ صَلَاةَ الْكُسُوفِ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ قَالَ يَا عَلِيُّ قُمْ فَجَهِّزِ ابْنِي فَقَامَ عَلِيٌّ ( عليه السلام ) فَغَسَّلَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَ حَنَّطَهُ وَ كَفَّنَهُ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ بِهِ وَ مَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) حَتَّى انْتَهَى بِهِ إِلَى قَبْرِهِ
Then he-saww descended from the Pulpit and he-saww prayed Salaat with the people, Salaat of the eclipse. So when he-saww greeted, said: ‘O Ali-asws! Arise and prepare my-saww son-as!’ So Ali-asws arose and washed Ibrahim-as, and embalmed him-as, and enshrouded him-as, then came out with him-as, and Rasool-Allah-saww went until he-saww ended up with him-as to his-as grave.
فَقَالَ النَّاسُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) نَسِيَ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ لِمَا دَخَلَهُ مِنَ الْجَزَعِ عَلَيْهِ فَانْتَصَبَ قَائِماً ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ أَتَانِي جَبْرَئِيلُ ( عليه السلام ) بِمَا قُلْتُمْ زَعَمْتُمْ أَنِّي نَسِيتُ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ عَلَى ابْنِي لِمَا دَخَلَنِي مِنَ الْجَزَعِ أَلَا وَ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ كَمَا ظَنَنْتُمْ وَ لَكِنَّ اللَّطِيفَ الْخَبِيرَ فَرَضَ عَلَيْكُمْ خَمْسَ صَلَوَاتٍ وَ جَعَلَ لِمَوْتَاكُمْ مِنْ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ تَكْبِيرَةً وَ أَمَرَنِي أَنْ لَا أُصَلِّيَ إِلَّا عَلَى مَنْ صَلَّى
So the people said, ‘Rasool-Allah-saww forgot to pray Salaat upon Ibrahim-as when the panic entered upon him-saww. So he-saww stood up straight, then said: ‘O you people! Jibraeel-as came to me-saww with what you all said. You are alleging that I-saww forgot to pray Salaat upon my-saww son-as due to what entered into me-saww from the panic. Indeed! And it is not as you are thinking it to be, but the Kind, the Informed Necessitated five Salaats upon you, and Made to be upon your deceased, one Takbeer from each Salaat, and Commanded me-saww that I-saww should not pray Salaat except upon the one who did pray Salaat’.
ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا عَلِيُّ انْزِلْ فَأَلْحِدِ ابْنِي فَنَزَلَ فَأَلْحَدَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فِي لَحْدِهِ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ إِنَّهُ لَا يَنْبَغِي لِأَحَدٍ أَنْ يَنْزِلَ فِي قَبْرِ وَلَدِهِ إِذْ لَمْ يَفْعَلْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ عَلَيْكُمْ بِحَرَامٍ أَنْ تَنْزِلُوا فِي قُبُورِ أَوْلَادِكُمْ وَ لَكِنِّي لَسْتُ آمَنُ إِذَا حَلَّ أَحَدُكُمُ الْكَفَنَ عَنْ وَلَدِهِ أَنْ يَلْعَبَ بِهِ الشَّيْطَانُ فَيَدْخُلَهُ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْجَزَعِ مَا يُحْبِطُ أَجْرَهُ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) .
Then he-saww said: ‘O Ali-asws! Descend and (dig the) chasm (Lahad) for my-saww son-as’. So he-as laid Ibrahim-as in his-as chasm (Lahad). So the people said, ‘It is not befitting for anyone that he should descend in a grave of his son, when Rasool-Allah-saww did not do so’. So Rasool-Allah-saww said to them: ‘O you people! It is not Prohibited upon you that you should be descending into the graves of your children, but there is no security if one of you were to loosen the shroud from his son if the Satan-la were to play with him, so the panic would enter upon him what would cause his Recompense to be confiscated’. Then he-saww left’.[188]
عَلِيٌّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ شِيرَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ حُسَيْنٍ الْحَرْشُوشِ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) إِنَّ النَّاسَ يُكَلِّمُونَا وَ يَرُدُّونَ عَلَيْنَا قَوْلَنَا إِنَّهُ لَا يُصَلَّى عَلَى الطِّفْلِ لِأَنَّهُ لَمْ يُصَلِّ فَيَقُولُونَ لَا يُصَلَّى إِلَّا عَلَى مَنْ صَلَّى فَنَقُولُ نَعَمْ فَيَقُولُونَ أَ رَأَيْتُمْ لَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلًا نَصْرَانِيّاً أَوْ يَهُودِيّاً أَسْلَمَ ثُمَّ مَاتَ مِنْ سَاعَتِهِ فَمَا الْجَوَابُ فِيهِ
Ali, from Ali Bin Saheyra, from Muhammad Bin Suleyman, from Husayn Al Harshous, from Hisham Bin Salim who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘The people are speaking against us and are refuting our words that Salaat is not to be prayed upon the childen because they did no pray Salaat, except upon the ones who did pray Salaat. So we are saying, Yes’. So they are saying, ‘What is your view if a Christian or a Jewish man were to become a Muslim, then dies at that time, what would be the answer with regards to it?’
فَقَالَ قُولُوا لَهُمْ أَ رَأَيْتَ لَوْ أَنَّ هَذَا الَّذِي أَسْلَمَ السَّاعَةَ ثُمَّ افْتَرَى عَلَى إِنْسَانٍ مَا كَانَ يَجِبُ عَلَيْهِ فِي فِرْيَتِهِ فَإِنَّهُمْ سَيَقُولُونَ يَجِبُ عَلَيْهِ الْحَدُّ فَإِذَا قَالُوا هَذَا قِيلَ لَهُمْ فَلَوْ أَنَّ هَذَا الصَّبِيَّ الَّذِي لَمْ يُصَلِّ افْتَرَى عَلَى إِنْسَانٍ هَلْ كَانَ يَجِبُ عَلَيْهِ الْحَدُّ فَإِنَّهُمْ سَيَقُولُونَ لَا فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ صَدَقْتُمْ إِنَّمَا يَجِبُ أَنْ يُصَلَّى عَلَى مَنْ وَجَبَ عَلَيْهِ الصَّلَاةُ وَ الْحُدُودُ وَ لَا يُصَلَّى عَلَى مَنْ لَمْ تَجِبْ عَلَيْهِ الصَّلَاةُ وَ لَا الْحُدُودُ.
So he-asws said: ‘Say to them, ‘What is your view if this one who did become a Muslim, then at that time were to forge a lie against a person, what (Punishment) would be Obligated upon him regarding his forgery?’ So if they would be saying, ‘The legal Punishment (Hadd) would be Obligated upon him’. So if they do say this, say to them, ‘So if this child who did not pray Salaat were to forge a lie against a person, would the legal Punishment (Hadd) be Obligation upon him?’ So if they are saying, ‘No’, then it would be said to them, ‘You are speaking the truth. But rather, it is Obligated for him to be prayed Salaat upon the one whom the Salaat and the legal Punishments were Obligated upon, and he would not be prayed Salaat upon, the one whom neither the Salaat nor the legal Punishments (Hadds) were Obligated upon’.[189]
باب الْغَرِيقِ وَ الْمَصْعُوقِ
Chapter 74 – The drowned and the one struck by lightning
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الْأَوَّلِ ( عليه السلام ) فِي الْمَصْعُوقِ وَ الْغَرِيقِ قَالَ يُنْتَظَرُ بِهِ ثَلَاثَةَ أَيَّامٍ إِلَّا أَنْ يَتَغَيَّرَ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hisham Bin Al Hakam,
from Abu Al Hassan-asws the 1st regarding the one struck by lightning and the drowned. He-asws said: ‘They would be awaited with for three days except if (their state) were to alter before that’.[190]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ سَيْفِ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الْغَرِيقِ أَ يُغَسَّلُ قَالَ نَعَمْ وَ يُسْتَبْرَأُ قُلْتُ وَ كَيْفَ يُسْتَبْرَأُ قَالَ يُتْرَكُ ثَلَاثَةَ أَيَّامٍ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُدْفَنَ وَ كَذَلِكَ أَيْضاً صَاحِبُ الصَّاعِقَةِ فَإِنَّهُ رُبَّمَا ظَنُّوا أَنَّهُ مَاتَ وَ لَمْ يَمُتْ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Sayf Bin Umeyra, from Is’haq Bin Ammar who said,
‘I asked him-asws about the drowned, would he be washed (prior to burial)?’ He-asws said: ‘Yes, and he would be absolved’. I said, ‘And how would he be absolved?’ He-asws said: ‘He would be left for three days before he is buried; and similar to that is the one struck by lightning, for he, perhaps they think he is dead and he has not died’.[191]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ كَانَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ( عليه السلام ) يَقُولُ الْغَرِيقُ يُغَسَّلُ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Al Nowfaly, from Al Sakuny,
from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Amir Al-Momineen-asws was saying: ‘The drowned one would be washed (prior to burial)’.[192]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ مُصَدِّقِ بْنِ صَدَقَةَ عَنْ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ الْغَرِيقُ يُحْبَسُ حَتَّى يَتَغَيَّرَ وَ يُعْلَمَ أَنَّهُ قَدْ مَاتَ ثُمَّ يُغَسَّلُ وَ يُكَفَّنُ
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Ahmad, from Ahmad Bin Al Hassan, from Amro Bin Saeed, from Musaddaq Bin Sadaqa, from Ammar,
from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The drowned one would be withheld until his (state) changes, and it is known that he is dead. Then he would be washed and enshrouded’.
قَالَ وَ سُئِلَ عَنِ الْمَصْعُوقِ فَقَالَ إِذَا صُعِقَ حُبِسَ يَوْمَيْنِ ثُمَّ يُغَسَّلُ وَ يُكَفَّنُ .
He (the narrator) said, ‘And he-asws was asked about the one struck by lightning, so he-asws said: ‘He would be withheld for two days, then he would be washed and enshrouded’.[193]
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus, from Ismail Bin Abdul Khaliq a brother of Shihaab Bin Abd Rabbih who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘Five would be awaited with them unless they alter – (the one who) drowned, and the onestruck by lightning, and the one suffering from intenstinal ailments, and the one crushed, and one subjected to fumes’.[194]
أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مِهْرَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ قَالَ أَصَابَ النَّاسَ بِمَكَّةَ سَنَةً مِنَ السِّنِينَ صَوَاعِقُ كَثِيرَةٌ مَاتَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ خَلْقٌ كَثِيرٌ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى أَبِي إِبْرَاهِيمَ ( عليه السلام ) فَقَالَ مُبْتَدِئاً مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ أَسْأَلَهُ يَنْبَغِي لِلْغَرِيقِ وَ الْمَصْعُوقِ أَنْ يُتَرَبَّصَ بِهِ ثَلَاثاً لَا يُدْفَنُ إِلَّا أَنْ تَجِيءَ مِنْهُ رِيحٌ تَدُلُّ عَلَى مَوْتِهِ قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ كَأَنَّكَ تُخْبِرُنِي أَنَّهُ قَدْ دُفِنَ نَاسٌ كَثِيرٌ أَحْيَاءً فَقَالَ نَعَمْ يَا عَلِيُّ قَدْ دُفِنَ نَاسٌ كَثِيرٌ أَحْيَاءً مَا مَاتُوا إِلَّا فِي قُبُورِهِمْ .
Ahmad Bin Mihran, from Muhammad Bin Ali, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza who said,
‘The people at Makkah were hit by a lot of lightning during a year from the year. A lot of people died from that. So I went over to Abu Ibrahim-asws (7th Imam-asws), and he-asws said initiating from without me asking him-asws: ‘It is befitting for the drowned one and the one struck by lightning that they should be awaited with for three (days) not being buried exept if a smell comes out from him evidencing upon his death’. I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! It is as if you-asws are informing me that a lot of the people have been buried alive!’. So he-asws said: ‘Yes, O Ali! A lot of people have been buried alive. They did not died except inside their graves’.[195]
باب الْقَتْلَى
Chapter 75 – The killed
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ تَغْلِبَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنِ الَّذِي يُقْتَلُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَ يُغَسَّلُ وَ يُكَفَّنُ وَ يُحَنَّطُ قَالَ يُدْفَنُ كَمَا هُوَ فِي ثِيَابِهِ إِلَّا أَنْ يَكُونَ بِهِ رَمَقٌ ثُمَّ مَاتَ فَإِنَّهُ يُغَسَّلُ وَ يُكَفَّنُ وَ يُحَنَّطُ وَ يُصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) صَلَّى عَلَى حَمْزَةَ وَ كَفَّنَهُ لِأَنَّهُ كَانَ قَدْ جُرِّدَ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Al Husayn Bin Usman, from Ibn Muskan, from Aban Bin Taghlib who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the one who is killed in the Way of Allah-azwj, should he be washed, and enshrouded, and embalmed?’ He-asws said: ‘He would be buried just as he is in his cothes, except if there happens to be some breath (still left) in him, then he dies. So he would be washed, and enshrouded, and embalmed, and he would be prayed Salaat upon. Rasool-Allah-saww prayed Salaat upon Hamza-as and enshrouded him-as because he-as was stripped’.[196]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ وَ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ كَيْفَ رَأَيْتَ الشَّهِيدُ يُدْفَنُ بِدِمَائِهِ قَالَ نَعَمْ فِي ثِيَابِهِ بِدِمَائِهِ وَ لَا يُحَنَّطُ وَ لَا يُغَسَّلُ وَ يُدْفَنُ كَمَا هُوَ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Hammad, from Hareyz, from Ismail Bin Jabir and Zurara,
from Abu Ja’far-asws, said, ‘I said to him-asws, ‘How do you-asws view the martyr, should he be buried with his blood?’ He-asws said: ‘Yes, in his clothes with his blood, and he would neither be embalmed nor washed, and he would be buried just as he is’.
ثُمَّ قَالَ دَفَنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَمَّهُ حَمْزَةَ فِي ثِيَابِهِ بِدِمَائِهِ الَّتِي أُصِيبَ فِيهَا وَ رَدَّاهُ النَّبِيُّ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) بِرِدَاءٍ فَقَصُرَ عَنْ رِجْلَيْهِ فَدَعَا لَهُ بِإِذْخِرٍ فَطَرَحَهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ سَبْعِينَ صَلَاةً وَ كَبَّرَ عَلَيْهِ سَبْعِينَ تَكْبِيرَةً .
Then he-asws said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww buried his-saww uncle Hamza-as in his-as clothes with his-as blood which he-as had been struck in, and the Prophet-saww cloaked him-as with his-saww own cloak, but it was short from his-as legs. So he-saww called for lemongrass for him-asws and placed it upon him-as, and prayed Salaat upon him-as, and exclaimed Takbeer upon him-as with seventy Takbeers’.[197]
حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) يَقُولُ الشَّهِيدُ إِذَا كَانَ بِهِ رَمَقٌ غُسِّلَ وَ كُفِّنَ وَ حُنِّطَ وَ صُلِّيَ عَلَيْهِ وَ إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ بِهِ رَمَقٌ دُفِنَ فِي أَثْوَابِهِ .
Humeyd Bin Ziyad, from Al Hassan Bin Muhammad, from someone else, from Aban, from Abu Maryam who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘The martyr, when he was (still with some) breath, would be washed, and enshrouded, and embalmed, and would be prayed Salaat upon; and if he was not with any breath, would be buried in his clothes’.[198]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي الْجَوْزَاءِ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عُلْوَانَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ آبَائِهِ ( عليهم السلام ) قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ( صلوات الله عليه ) يُنْزَعُ عَنِ الشَّهِيدِ الْفَرْوُ وَ الْخُفُّ وَ الْقَلَنْسُوَةُ وَ الْعِمَامَةُ وَ الْمِنْطَقَةُ وَ السَّرَاوِيلُ إِلَّا أَنْ يَكُونَ أَصَابَهُ دَمٌ فَإِنْ أَصَابَهُ دَمٌ تُرِكَ وَ لَا يُتْرَكُ عَلَيْهِ شَيْءٌ مَعْقُودٌ إِلَّا حُلَّ .
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from his father, from Abu Al Jawza, from Al Husayn Bin Ulwan, from Amro Bin Khalid, from Zayd Bin Ali,
from his forefathers-asws having said: ‘Amir Al-Momineen-asws aid: ‘Remove from the martyr, the fur (coat), and the shoes, and the beret, and the turban, and the belt, and the trouser, unless if this has been hit by the blood. So if the blood has hit it, it would be left, and there would not be left upon him anything tight, except that it would be loosened’.[199]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ ابْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ تَغْلِبَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) يَقُولُ الَّذِي يُقْتَلُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ يُدْفَنُ فِي ثِيَابِهِ وَ لَا يُغَسَّلُ إِلَّا أَنْ يُدْرِكَهُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ وَ بِهِ رَمَقٌ ثُمَّ يَمُوتَ بَعْدُ فَإِنَّهُ يُغَسَّلُ وَ يُكَفَّنُ وَ يُحَنَّطُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) كَفَّنَ حَمْزَةَ فِي ثِيَابِهِ وَ لَمْ يُغَسِّلْهُ وَ لَكِنَّهُ صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Mahboub, from Ibn Sinan, from Aban Bin Taghlub who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘The one who has been killed in the Way of Allah-azwj would be buried in his clothes, and he would not be washed except if the Muslims had come across him and he still had some breath (left in him). Then if he were to die afterwards, so he would be washed, and enshrouded, and embalmed. Rasool-Allah-saww enshrouded Hamza-as in his-as clothes, and did not wash him-as, but he-saww prayed Salaat upon him-as’.[200]
باب أَكِيلِ السَّبُعِ وَ الطَّيْرِ وَ الْقَتِيلِ يُوجَدُ بَعْضُ جَسَدِهِ وَ الْحَرِيقِ
Chapter 76 – The one devoured by the predatory wild animals, and the birds, and the one killed and part of his body is found, and the incinerated
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنِ الْعَمْرَكِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ أَخِيهِ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَأْكُلُهُ السَّبُعُ وَ الطَّيْرُ فَتَبْقَى عِظَامُهُ بِغَيْرِ لَحْمٍ كَيْفَ يُصْنَعُ بِهِ قَالَ يُغَسَّلُ وَ يُكَفَّنُ وَ يُصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ وَ يُدْفَنُ وَ إِذَا كَانَ الْمَيِّتُ نِصْفَيْنِ صُلِّيَ عَلَى النِّصْفِ الَّذِي فِيهِ الْقَلْبُ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Al Amraky,
from Ali son of Ja’far-asws, from his brother-as Abu Al Hassan-asws, said, ‘I asked him-asws about the man eaten by the predatory wild animals, and the bird, so his bones remained without any flesh, how should he be dealt with?’ He-asws said: ‘He would be washed, and enshrouded, and he would be prayed Salaat upon, and he would be buried; and when the deceased was in two halves, Salaat would be prayed upon that half in which was the heart’.[201]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ إِذَا قُتِلَ قَتِيلٌ فَلَمْ يُوجَدْ إِلَّا لَحْمٌ بِلَا عَظْمٍ لَهُ لَمْ يُصَلَّ عَلَيْهِ وَ إِنْ وُجِدَ عَظْمٌ بِلَا لَحْمٍ صُلِّيَ عَلَيْهِ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, from Jameel Bin Darraj, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
from Abu Ja’far (as.) having said: ‘When a killed one is killed and he is not found with except for the flesh with no bones to it, he would not be prayed Salaat upon; and if bones are found without flesh, he would be prayed Salaat upon’.[202]
قَالَ وَ رُوِيَ أَنَّهُ لَا يُصَلَّى عَلَى الرَّأْسِ إِذَا أُفْرِدَ مِنَ الْجَسَدِ .
He (the narrator) said, ‘And it is reported that one should not pray Salaat upon the head, when it is isolated from the body’.[203]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ إِذَا وُجِدَ الرَّجُلُ قَتِيلًا فَإِنْ وُجِدَ لَهُ عُضْوٌ تَامٌّ صُلِّيَ عَلَيْهِ وَ دُفِنَ وَ إِنْ لَمْ يُوجَدْ لَهُ عُضْوٌ تَامٌّ لَمْ يُصَلَّ عَلَيْهِ وَ دُفِنَ .
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from his father, from one of his companions,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘When the man is found to have been killed, and if his body parts are found completed, he would be prayed Salaat upon and buried; but if his body parts are not found to be complete, he would not be prayed Salaat upon and would be buried’.[204]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ نُوحٍ رَفَعَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ إِذَا قُطِعَ مِنَ الرَّجُلِ قِطْعَةٌ فَهُوَ مَيْتَةٌ وَ إِذَا مَسَّهُ الرَّجُلُ فَكُلُّ مَا كَانَ فِيهِ عَظْمٌ فَقَدْ وَجَبَ عَلَى مَنْ مَسَّهُ الْغُسْلُ وَ إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ فِيهِ عَظْمٌ فَلَا غُسْلَ عَلَيْهِ .
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ayoub Bin Nuh, raising it
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘When a piece is cut off from the man, so it is dead, and and when the (other) man touches it, so every (piece) what had a bone in it, so it would Obligate the washing upon the one who touches it, and if there does not happen to be abone in it, so there is no washing upon him’.[205]
سَهْلٌ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ إِذَا وُسِّطَ الرَّجُلُ نِصْفَيْنِ صُلِّيَ عَلَى الَّذِي فِيهِ الْقَلْبُ .
Sahl, from Abdullah Bin Al Husayn, from one of his companions,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘When the man is cut in the middle into two halves, Salaat would be prayed upon that in which is the heart’.[206]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْجَوْزَاءِ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عُلْوَانَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ آبَائِهِ ( عليهم السلام ) قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ( صلوات الله عليه ) وَ سُئِلَ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَحْتَرِقُ بِالنَّارِ فَأَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يَصُبُّوا عَلَيْهِ الْمَاءَ صَبّاً وَ أَنْ يُصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ .
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Abu Al Jowza, from Al Husayn Bin Ulwaan, from Amro Bin Khalid, from Zayd Bin Ali,
(It has been narrated) from his forefathers-asws having said: ‘Amir Al-Momineen-asws was asked about the man who was incinerated by the fire, so he-asws ordered them that they should pour water upon him with a pouring, and then pray Salaat upon him’.[207]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَعْبَدٍ عَنِ الدِّهْقَانِ عَنْ دُرُسْتَ عَنْ أَبِي خَالِدٍ قَالَ اغْسِلْ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ مِنَ الْمَوْتَى الْغَرِيقِ وَ أَكِيلِ السَّبُعِ وَ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ إِلَّا مَا قُتِلَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَّيْنِ فَإِنْ كَانَ بِهِ رَمَقٌ غُسِّلَ وَ إِلَّا فَلَا .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ali Bin Ma’bad, from Al Dahqan, from Dorost, from Abu Khalid,
‘He-asws said, ‘Everything from the drowned deceased would be washed, and the one eaten by the predatory wild animals, and everything except who is killed between two swords. So if he was still with breath, he would be washed, or else, so no’.[208]
باب مَنْ يَمُوتُ فِي السَّفِينَةِ وَ لَا يُقْدَرُ عَلَى الشَّطِّ أَوْ يُصَابُ وَ هُوَ عُرْيَانٌ
Chapter 77 – The ones who are dying in the ship and it is not able upon (getting to the) coast, or he is struck (by death) and he is nude
أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ جَمِيعاً عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ الْحُرِّ قَالَ سُئِلَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنْ رَجُلٍ مَاتَ فِي سَفِينَةٍ فِي الْبَحْرِ كَيْفَ يُصْنَعُ بِهِ قَالَ يُوضَعُ فِي خَابِيَةٍ وَ يُوكَى رَأْسُهَا وَ يُطْرَحُ فِي الْمَاءِ .
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, and Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin Shazaan, altogether from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Ibn Muskan, from Ayoub Bin Al Hurr who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws was asked about a man who died in a ship in the sea, how would he be dealt with. He-asws said: ‘He would be placed in a barrel and its opening sealed off, and he would be thrown into the sea’.[209]
حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) أَنَّهُ قَالَ فِي الرَّجُلِ يَمُوتُ مَعَ الْقَوْمِ فِي الْبَحْرِ فَقَالَ يُغَسَّلُ وَ يُكَفَّنُ وَ يُصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ وَ يُثْقَلُ وَ يُرْمَى بِهِ فِي الْبَحْرِ .
Humeyd Bin Ziyad, from Al Hassan Bin Muhammad, from someone else, from Aban, from a man,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said regarding the man who dies with the group in the sea, so he-asws said: ‘He should be washed, and enshrouded, and Salaat would be prayed over him, and weight (tied to him), and he would be thrown into the sea’.[210]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ رَفَعَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ إِذَا مَاتَ الرَّجُلُ فِي السَّفِينَةِ وَ لَمْ يُقْدَرْ عَلَى الشَّطِّ قَالَ يُكَفَّنُ وَ يُحَنَّطُ وَ يُلَفُّ فِي ثَوْبٍ وَ يُلْقَى فِي الْمَاءِ .
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad,
(It has been narrated) raising it from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘When the man dies in the ship and it is not able upon (getting to the) coast, he should be enshrouded, and embalmed, and wrapped in a cloth, and would be cast into the sea’.[211]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ مَرْوَانَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ مُوسَى قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) مَا تَقُولُ فِي قَوْمٍ كَانُوا فِي سَفَرٍ فَهُمْ يَمْشُونَ عَلَى سَاحِلِ الْبَحْرِ فَإِذَا هُمْ بِرَجُلٍ مَيِّتٍ عُرْيَانٍ قَدْ لَفَظَهُ الْبَحْرُ وَ هُمْ عُرَاةٌ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِمْ إِلَّا إِزَارٌ كَيْفَ يُصَلُّونَ عَلَيْهِ وَ هُوَ عُرْيَانٌ وَ لَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ فَضْلُ ثَوْبٍ يُكَفِّنُونَهُ فِيهِ
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, from Marwan Bin Muslim, from Ammar Bin Musa who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘What are you-asws saying regarding a group who were in a journey, so they were walking upon the coast of the sea, and they came across a dead man, nude, the sea having washing him ashore, and they were semi-naked, not having upon them except for the trousers. How should they be praying Salaat upon him and he is nude, and there is no excess (clothing) with them to enshroud him in?’
قَالَ يُحْفَرُ لَهُ وَ يُوضَعُ فِي لَحْدِهِ وَ يُوضَعُ اللَّبِنُ عَلَى عَوْرَتِهِ لِتَسْتُرَ عَوْرَتُهُ بِاللَّبِنِ ثُمَّ يُصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ يُدْفَنُ
He-asws said: ‘A pit would be dug out for him and he would be placed in his chasm (Lahad), placing a brick/stone upon his private part in order to veil his private part with the brick/stone. Then they should pray Salaat upon him, then he should be buried’.
قَالَ قُلْتُ فَلَا يُصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ إِذَا دُفِنَ قَالَ لَا يُصَلَّى عَلَى الْمَيِّتِ بَعْدَ مَا يُدْفَنُ وَ لَا يُصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ وَ هُوَ عُرْيَانٌ حَتَّى تُوَارَى عَوْرَتُهُ.
He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘So they should not be praying Salaat upon him when he is buried?’ You cannot pray Salaat upon the deceased after he is buried, nor can you pray Salaat upon him and he is nude until you cover his private part’.[212]
باب الصَّلَاةِ عَلَى الْمَصْلُوبِ وَ الْمَرْجُومِ وَ الْمُقْتَصِّ مِنْهُ
Chapter 78 – The Salaat upon the crucified, and the stoned, and the one killed in (legal) retaliation from it
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ شَمُّونٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ مِسْمَعٍ كِرْدِينٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ الْمَرْجُومُ وَ الْمَرْجُومَةُ يُغَسَّلَانِ وَ يُحَنَّطَانِ وَ يُلْبَسَانِ الْكَفَنَ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ يُرْجَمَانِ وَ يُصَلَّى عَلَيْهِمَا وَ الْمُقْتَصُّ مِنْهُ بِمَنْزِلَةِ ذَلِكَ يُغَسَّلُ وَ يُحَنَّطُ وَ يُلْبَسُ الْكَفَنَ وَ يُصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ .
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Muhammad Bin Al Hassan Bin Shamoun, from Abdullah Bin Abdul Rahman, from Misma’a Kirdeyn,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The stoned man and the stoned woman should both be washed, and embalmed, and enshrouded before that, then they would be stoned, and Salaat would be prayed upon them; and the one killed in (legal) retaliation would be at that status. He would be washed, and embalmed, and enshrouded, and Salaat would be prayed upon him’.[213]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي هَاشِمٍ الْجَعْفَرِيِّ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ الرِّضَا ( عليه السلام ) عَنِ الْمَصْلُوبِ فَقَالَ أَ مَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ جَدِّي ( عليه السلام ) صَلَّى عَلَى عَمِّهِ قُلْتُ أَعْلَمُ ذَاكَ وَ لَكِنِّي لَا أَفْهَمُهُ مُبَيَّناً قَالَ أُبَيِّنُهُ لَكَ إِنْ كَانَ وَجْهُ الْمَصْلُوبِ إِلَى الْقِبْلَةِ فَقُمْ عَلَى مَنْكِبِهِ الْأَيْمَنِ وَ إِنْ كَانَ قَفَاهُ إِلَى الْقِبْلَةِ فَقُمْ عَلَى مَنْكِبِهِ الْأَيْسَرِ فَإِنَّ بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَ الْمَغْرِبِ قِبْلَةً وَ إِنْ كَانَ مَنْكِبُهُ الْأَيْسَرُ إِلَى الْقِبْلَةِ فَقُمْ عَلَى مَنْكِبِهِ الْأَيْمَنِ وَ إِنْ كَانَ مَنْكِبُهُ الْأَيْمَنُ إِلَى الْقِبْلَةِ فَقُمْ عَلَى مَنْكِبِهِ الْأَيْسَرِ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Abu Hashim Al Ja’fary who said,
‘I asked Al-Reza-asws about the crucified one. So he-asws said: ‘But, do you know that my-asws grandfather-asws prayed Salaat upon his-asws uncle?’ I said, ‘I know that, but I do not understand it clearly’. He-asws said: ‘I-asws shall clarify it for you. If the face of the crucified one was towards the Qiblah, so stand by his right shoulder; and if his back towards the Qiblah, so stand by his left shoulder. So if the Qiblah was between the east and the west, and if his left shoulder was towards the Qiblah, so stand upon his right shoulder, and if his right shoulder was towards the Qiblah, so stand by his left shoulder.
وَ كَيْفَ كَانَ مُنْحَرِفاً فَلَا تُزَايِلْ مَنَاكِبَهُ وَ لْيَكُنْ وَجْهُكَ إِلَى مَا بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَ الْمَغْرِبِ وَ لَا تَسْتَقْبِلْهُ وَ لَا تَسْتَدْبِرْهُ الْبَتَّةَ قَالَ أَبُو هَاشِمٍ وَ قَدْ فَهِمْتُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ فَهِمْتُهُ وَ اللَّهِ .
And howsoever he was inclined, do not cease to be by his shoulder, and let your face be towards what is between the east and the west, and do not face towards him nor face away from his back’. Abu Hashim (the narrator) said, ‘And I have understood it, Allah-azwj Willing! I understood it, by Allah-azwj!’.[214]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ عَنِ الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ مَعْرُوفٍ عَنِ الْيَعْقُوبِيِّ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُيَسِّرٍ عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ الْجَهْمِ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) لَا تُقِرُّوا الْمَصْلُوبَ بَعْدَ ثَلَاثَةٍ حَتَّى يُنْزَلَ وَ يُدْفَنَ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Ahmad, from Al Abbas Bin Marouf from Al Yaqouby, from Musa Bin Isa, from Muhammad Bin Muyassar, from Haroun Bin Al Jahm, from Al Sakuny,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘Do not let the crucified one be left after three (days), until he is brought down and buried’.[215]
باب مَا يَجِبُ عَلَى الْجِيرَانِ لِأَهْلِ الْمُصِيبَةِ وَ اتِّخَاذِ الْمَأْتَمِ
Chapter 79 – What is Obligated upon the neighbour of the bereaved, and adopting the mourning
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ الْبَخْتَرِيِّ وَ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ لَمَّا قُتِلَ جَعْفَرُ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ( عليه السلام ) أَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) فَاطِمَةَ ( عليها السلام ) أَنْ تَتَّخِذَ طَعَاماً لِأَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ عُمَيْسٍ ثَلَاثَةَ أَيَّامٍ وَ تَأْتِيَهَا وَ نِسَاءَهَا فَتُقِيمَ عِنْدَهَا ثَلَاثَةَ أَيَّامٍ فَجَرَتْ بِذَلِكَ السُّنَّةُ أَنْ يُصْنَعَ لِأَهْلِ الْمُصِيبَةِ طَعَامٌ ثَلَاثاً .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hafs Bin Al Bakhtary, from Hisham Bin Salim,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘When Ja’far Bin Abu Talib-as was killed, Rasool-Allah-saww ordered Syeda Fatima-asws that she-asws should take some food to Asma Bint Umays for three days, and get her-asws womenfolk to go to her, and they should stay in her presence, for three days running. Thus the Sunnah flowed with that, that food be made for the bereaved for three days’.[216]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ يُصْنَعُ لِأَهْلِ الْمَيِّتِ مَأْتَمٌ ثَلَاثَةَ أَيَّامٍ مِنْ يَوْمَ مَاتَ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Hammad, from Hareyz, from Zurara,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘The mourning should be done for the deceased for three days, from the day he died’.[217]
الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ سَعْدَانَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ يَنْبَغِي لِجِيرَانِ صَاحِبِ الْمُصِيبَةِ أَنْ يُطْعِمُوا الطَّعَامَ عَنْهُ ثَلَاثَةَ أَيَّامٍ .
Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Ahmad Bin Is’haq, from Sa’dan, from Abu Baseer,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘It is befitting for the neighbour of the bereaved that he should feed him the food for three days’.[218]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ حَرِيزٍ أَوْ غَيْرِهِ قَالَ أَوْصَى أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) بِثَمَانِمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ لِمَأْتَمِهِ وَ كَانَ يَرَى ذَلِكَ مِنَ السُّنَّةِ لِأَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) قَالَ اتَّخِذُوا لآِلِ جَعْفَرٍ طَعَاماً فَقَدْ شُغِلُوا .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Hareyz, or someone else who said,
‘Abu Ja’far-asws bequeathed with eight hundred Dirhams for mourning him-asws, and he-asws used to view that to be from the Sunnah, because Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘Take food to the family of Ja’far-as, for they are too pre-occupied (with their grief)’.[219]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْكَاهِلِيِّ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي الْحَسَنِ ( عليه السلام ) إِنَّ امْرَأَتِي وَ امْرَأَةَ ابْنِ مَارِدٍ تَخْرُجَانِ فِي الْمَأْتَمِ فَأَنْهَاهُمَا فَتَقُولُ لِيَ امْرَأَتِي إِنْ كَانَ حَرَاماً فَانْهَنَا عَنْهُ حَتَّى نَتْرُكَهُ وَ إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ حَرَاماً فَلِأَيِّ شَيْءٍ تَمْنَعُنَاهُ فَإِذَا مَاتَ لَنَا مَيِّتٌ لَمْ يَجِئْنَا أَحَدٌ قَالَ فَقَالَ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنِ الْحُقُوقِ تَسْأَلُنِي كَانَ أَبِي ( عليه السلام ) يَبْعَثُ أُمِّي وَ أُمَّ فَرْوَةَ تَقْضِيَانِ حُقُوقَ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Abdullah Al Kahily who said,
‘I said to Abu Al-Hassan-asws, ‘My wife and the wife of Ibn Marid both (wanted to) go out for the mourning, but I forbade them. So my wife said to me, ‘If it was Prohibited, so forbid us from it until we leave it; and if it was not Prohibited, so for which thing are you forbidding us? So when one of us dies, no one would come to us’. So Abu Al-Hassan-asws said: ‘You are asking me about the rights. My-asws father-asws used to send my-asws mother-asws and Umm Farwa-as to fulfil the rights of the people of Al-Medina’.[220]
أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْكُوفِيُّ عَنِ ابْنِ جُمْهُورٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ الْمُفَضَّلِ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ وَ حَدَّثَنَا الْأَصَمُّ عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ( صلوات الله عليه ) مُرُوا أَهَالِيَكُمْ بِالْقَوْلِ الْحَسَنِ عِنْدَ مَوْتَاكُمْ فَإِنَّ فَاطِمَةَ ( سلام الله عليها ) لَمَّا قُبِضَ أَبُوهَا ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) أَسْعَدَتْهَا بَنَاتُ هَاشِمٍ فَقَالَتِ اتْرُكْنَ التَّعْدَادَ وَ عَلَيْكُنَّ بِالدُّعَاءِ .
Ahmad Bin Muhammad Al Kufy, from Ibn Jamhour, from his father, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Al Mufazzal Bin Umar,
from Abu Abdullah-asws,
and Al Asam, from Hareyz, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Amir Al-Momineen-asws said: ‘Instruct your family members with (speaking) the good words when someone from you dies, for Syeda Fatima-asws, when her-asws father-saww passed away, the daughters of Hashim-as supported her-asws, so she-asws said: ‘Leave the supporting (eulogies) but you must pray (to Allah-azwj)’.[221]
باب الْمُصِيبَةِ بِالْوَلَدِ
Chapter 80 – The bereavement with the son
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ بَزِيعٍ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْمَاعِيلَ السَّرَّاجِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ وَلَدٌ يُقَدِّمُهُ الرَّجُلُ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ سَبْعِينَ وَلَداً يُخَلِّفُهُمْ بَعْدَهُ كُلُّهُمْ قَدْ رَكِبُوا الْخَيْلَ وَ جَاهَدُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ .
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Ismail Bin Bazi’e, from Abu Ismail Al Sarraj,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘A son who preceded the man (in dying) is superior than seventy sons left behind after him, all of them having ridden the cavalry horses and fought in the Way of Allah-azwj’.[222]
أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ النَّضْرِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شِمْرٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) عَلَى خَدِيجَةَ حِينَ مَاتَ الْقَاسِمُ ابْنُهَا وَ هِيَ تَبْكِي فَقَالَ لَهَا مَا يُبْكِيكِ فَقَالَتْ دَرَّتْ دُرَيْرَةٌ فَبَكَيْتُ فَقَالَ يَا خَدِيجَةُ أَ مَا تَرْضَيْنَ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ أَنْ تَجِيءَ إِلَى بَابِ الْجَنَّةِ وَ هُوَ قَائِمٌ فَيَأْخُذَ بِيَدِكِ فَيُدْخِلَكِ الْجَنَّةَ وَ يُنْزِلَكِ أَفْضَلَهَا وَ ذَلِكِ لِكُلِّ مُؤْمِنٍ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ أَحْكَمُ وَ أَكْرَمُ أَنْ يَسْلُبَ الْمُؤْمِنَ ثَمَرَةَ فُؤَادِهِ ثُمَّ يُعَذِّبَهُ بَعْدَهَا أَبَداً .
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Salim, from Ahmad Bin Al Nazar, from Amro Bin Shimr, from Jabir,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww went over to Syeda Khadeeja-as when her-as son-as Qasim-as passed away, and she-as was crying. So he-saww said to her-as: ‘What makes you-as cry?’ So she-as said: ‘The milk flows, so I-as weep’. So he-saww said: ‘O Khadeeja-as! Would you-as not be pleased when it would be the Day of Judgement when you-as come over to the Door of the Paradise and he-as would be standing there, so he-as would grab your-as hand and enter you-as into the Paradise and lodge you-as in the best part of it? And that would be for every Believer. Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic is more Wise and Benevolent that He-azwj should Confiscate from the Believer the fruit of his heart, then He-azwj were to Punish him after it, ever!’.[223]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى وَ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مِهْرَانَ قَالَ كَتَبَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ الثَّانِي ( عليه السلام ) يَشْكُو إِلَيْهِ مُصَابَهُ بِوَلَدِهِ وَ شِدَّةَ مَا دَخَلَهُ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ أَ مَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ يَخْتَارُ مِنْ مَالِ الْمُؤْمِنِ وَ مِنْ وُلْدِهِ أَنْفَسَهُ لِيَأْجُرَهُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, and a number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, altogether from Ibn Mihran who said,
‘A man wrote to Abu Ja’far-asws the 2nd complaining to him of the bereavement with his son and the intensity (of the grief) that had entered into him. So he-asws wrote to him: ‘Do you not know that Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Chooses from the wealth of the Believer and from his child, his soul, in order to Recompense him upon that?’[224]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) إِذَا قُبِضَ وَلَدُ الْمُؤْمِنِ وَ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا قَالَ الْعَبْدُ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى لِمَلَائِكَتِهِ قَبَضْتُمْ وَلَدَ فُلَانٍ فَيَقُولُونَ نَعَمْ رَبَّنَا قَالَ فَيَقُولُ فَمَا قَالَ عَبْدِي قَالُوا حَمِدَكَ وَ اسْتَرْجَعَ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى أَخَذْتُمْ ثَمَرَةَ قَلْبِهِ وَ قُرَّةَ عَيْنِهِ فَحَمِدَنِي وَ اسْتَرْجَعَ ابْنُوا لَهُ بَيْتاً فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَ سَمُّوهُ بَيْتَ الْحَمْدِ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Al Nowfaly, from Al Sakuny,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘When a child of a believer dies, and Allah-azwj is more Knowing with what the servant says (during the bereavement), Allah-azwj Blessed and High Says to His-azwj Angels: “Did you capture a child of so and so?” So they are saying: ‘Yes, our Lord-azwj!’ So He-azwj is Saying: “So what did My-azwj servant say?” They are saying: ‘He praised You-azwj and said [2:156] Surely we are for Allah and to Him we are returning’. So Allah-azwj Blessed and High is Saying: “You took the fruit of his heart and the delight of his eyes and he praised Me-azwj and said [2:156] Surely we are for Allah and to Him we are returning. Build a house for him in the Paradise and name it as the House of Praise’.[225]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ عَنْ سَيْفِ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَصِيرٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) يَقُولُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ إِذَا أَحَبَّ عَبْداً قَبَضَ أَحَبَّ وُلْدِهِ إِلَيْهِ .
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Ismail Bin Mihran, from Sayf Bin Ameyra, from Abu Abdul Rahman, from Abu Baseer who said:
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic, when He-azwj Loves a servant, Captures the child most beloved to him’.[226]
عَنْهُ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ عَنْ سَيْفِ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شِمْرٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ مَنْ قَدَّمَ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَلَدَيْنِ يَحْتَسِبُهُمَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ حَجَبَاهُ مِنَ النَّارِ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى .
From him, from Ismail Bin Mihran, from Sayf Bin Ameyra, from Amro Bin Shimr, from Jabir,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The one from the Muslims whose two children precede him (to the next life), they would both be Reckoned in the Presence of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic as his veil from the Fire, by the Permission of Allah-azwj the Exalted’.[227]
عَنْهُ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شِمْرٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ طَاهِرُ ابْنُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ خَدِيجَةَ عَنِ الْبُكَاءِ فَقَالَتْ بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَ لَكِنْ دَرَّتْ عَلَيْهِ الدُّرَيْرَةُ فَبَكَيْتُ فَقَالَ أَ مَا تَرْضَيْنَ أَنْ تَجِدِيهِ قَائِماً عَلَى بَابِ الْجَنَّةِ فَإِذَا رَآكِ أَخَذَ بِيَدِكِ فَأَدْخَلَكِ الْجَنَّةَ أَطْهَرَهَا مَكَاناً وَ أَطْيَبَهَا قَالَتْ وَ إِنَّ ذَلِكَ كَذَلِكَ قَالَ اللَّهُ أَعَزُّ وَ أَكْرَمُ مِنْ أَنْ يَسْلُبَ عَبْداً ثَمَرَةَ فُؤَادِهِ فَيَصْبِرَ وَ يَحْتَسِبَ وَ يَحْمَدَ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ ثُمَّ يُعَذِّبَهُ .
From him, from Ismail Bin Mihran, from Amro Bin Shimr, from Jabir,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘When Tahir-as son-as of Rasool-Allah-saww passed away, Rasool-Allah-saww forbade Syeda Khadeeja-as from the wailing. So she-as said: ‘Yes, O Rasool-Allah-saww, but the milk is flowing over him-as’, and she cried. So he-saww said: ‘Would you not be pleased when you-as find him-as standing upon the door of the Paradise, and when he-as sees you-as, he-as would grab your-as hand and enter you-as into the Paradise, the most pure and aromatic of its places?’ She-as said: ‘And it would be like that?’ He-saww said: ‘Allah-azwj is more Honourable and more Benevolent than for Him-azwj to Confiscate from a servant the fruit of his heart, and he observes patience, and accepts it, and praises Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic, then He-azwj were to Punish him’.[228]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ ثَوَابُ الْمُؤْمِنِ مِنْ وَلَدِهِ إِذَا مَاتَ الْجَنَّةُ صَبَرَ أَوْ لَمْ يَصْبِرْ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, and Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin Shazaan, altogether from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Ibn Bukeyr,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The Rewards of the Believer when his child dies, is the Paradise, whether he is patient or is not patient’.[229]
ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَوْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لَيَعْجَبُ مِنَ الرَّجُلِ يَمُوتُ وَلَدُهُ وَ هُوَ يَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ فَيَقُولُ يَا مَلَائِكَتِي عَبْدِي أَخَذْتُ نَفْسَهُ وَ هُوَ يَحْمَدُنِي .
Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Abdul Rahman Bin Al Hajjaj,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws, or Abu Al-Hassan-asws having said: ‘Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic is Astounded from the man whose child dies and he praises Allah-azwj, so He-azwj is Saying: “O My-azwj Angels! My-azwj servant, I-azwj Took his most beloved and he is praising Me-azwj!’.[230]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ سَيْفٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شِمْرٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ مَنْ قَدَّمَ أَوْلَاداً يَحْتَسِبُهُمْ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ حَجَبُوهُ مِنَ النَّارِ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Salma Bin Al Khattab, from Ali Bin Sayf, from his father, from Amro Bin Shimr, from Jabir,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘The one whose children precede him (to the next life), they would be Reckoned in the Presence of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic as veiling him from the Fire, by the Permission of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic’.[231]
باب التَّعَزِّي
Chapter 81 – The condolences
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ عَمْرٍو النَّخَعِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ مَنْ أُصِيبَ بِمُصِيبَةٍ فَلْيَذْكُرْ مُصَابَهُ بِالنَّبِيِّ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) فَإِنَّهُ مِنْ أَعْظَمِ الْمَصَائِبِ .
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Suleyman Bin Amro and Al Nakhai’e,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The one who is hit with a bereavement, so let him recall his bereavement with that of the Prophet-saww, for it is the greatest of the bereavements’.[232]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ عَنْ زَيْدٍ الشَّحَّامِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الثَّقَفِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قَالَ إِنْ أُصِبْتَ بِمُصِيبَةٍ فِي نَفْسِكَ أَوْ فِي مَالِكَ أَوْ فِي وُلْدِكَ فَاذْكُرْ مُصَابَكَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) فَإِنَّ الْخَلَائِقَ لَمْ يُصَابُوا بِمِثْلِهِ قَطُّ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Ammar Bin Marwan, from Zayd Al Shahaam, from Amro Bin Saeed Al Saqafy,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘If you are hit by a difficulty with regards to yourself, or regarding your wealth, or regarding your children, so recall your difficulty (bereavement) with (that of) Rasool-Allah-saww, for the creatures would never be hit by (a bereavement) the likes of him-saww, at all!’.[233]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ عَنْ سَيْفِ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شِمْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ الْجُعْفِيِّ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ لَمَّا أُصِيبَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ( عليه السلام ) نَعَى الْحَسَنُ إِلَى الْحُسَيْنِ ( عليهما السلام ) وَ هُوَ بِالْمَدَائِنِ فَلَمَّا قَرَأَ الْكِتَابَ قَالَ يَا لَهَا مِنْ مُصِيبَةٍ مَا أَعْظَمَهَا مَعَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) قَالَ مَنْ أُصِيبَ مِنْكُمْ بِمُصِيبَةٍ فَلْيَذْكُرْ مُصَابَهُ بِي فَإِنَّهُ لَنْ يُصَابَ بِمُصِيبَةٍ أَعْظَمَ مِنْهَا وَ صَدَقَ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) .
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Ismail Bin Mihran, from Sayf Bin Ameyra, from Amro Bin Shimr, from Abdullah Bin Al Waleed Al Ju’fy, from a man, from his father who said,
‘When Amir Al-Momineen-asws passed away, Al-Hassan-asws notified Al-Husayn-asws, and he-asws was in Al-Medina. So when he-asws recited the letter, said: ‘O what a calamity! How great it is along with that Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘The one among you who is hit with a difficulty (bereavement), so let him recall his bereavement with me-saww, for he would never be hit by a calamity greater than it’, and he-saww spoke the truth’.[234]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ لَمَّا مَاتَ النَّبِيُّ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) سَمِعُوا صَوْتاً وَ لَمْ يَرَوْا شَخْصاً يَقُولُ كُلُّ نَفْسٍ ذائِقَةُ الْمَوْتِ وَ إِنَّما تُوَفَّوْنَ أُجُورَكُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ فَمَنْ زُحْزِحَ عَنِ النَّارِ وَ أُدْخِلَ الْجَنَّةَ فَقَدْ فازَ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hisham Bin Salim,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘When the Prophet-saww passed away, a voice was heard, and the person was not seen, saying: ‘[3:185] Every self shall taste the death, but rather you shall only be paid fully your Reward on the Day of Judgement; then whoever is removed far away from the Fire and is made to enter the Paradise he indeed has succeeded’.
وَ قَالَ إِنَّ فِي اللَّهِ خَلَفاً مِنْ كُلِّ هَالِكٍ وَ عَزَاءً مِنْ كُلِّ مُصِيبَةٍ وَ دَرَكاً مِمَّا فَاتَ فَبِاللَّهِ فَثِقُوا وَ إِيَّاهُ فَارْجُوا وَ إِنَّمَا الْمَحْرُومُ مَنْ حُرِمَ الثَّوَابَ .
And he-asws said: ‘In the Presence of Allah-azwj is a replacement from every dying one, and a condolence from every bereavement, and a compensation for what is lost. Thus, on Allah-azwj you should be relying, and to Him-azwj should you be hoping, and rather the deprived one is the one deprived of the Rewards’.[235]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ سَمَاعَةَ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ الْمُخْتَارِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ لَمَّا قُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) جَاءَهُمْ جَبْرَئِيلُ ( عليه السلام ) وَ النَّبِيُّ مُسَجًّى وَ فِي الْبَيْتِ عَلِيٌّ وَ فَاطِمَةُ وَ الْحَسَنُ وَ الْحُسَيْنُ ( عليهم السلام ) فَقَالَ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ يَا أَهْلَ بَيْتِ الرَّحْمَةِ كُلُّ نَفْسٍ ذائِقَةُ الْمَوْتِ وَ إِنَّما تُوَفَّوْنَ أُجُورَكُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ فَمَنْ زُحْزِحَ عَنِ النَّارِ وَ أُدْخِلَ الْجَنَّةَ فَقَدْ فازَ وَ مَا الْحَياةُ الدُّنْيا إِلَّا مَتاعُ الْغُرُورِ
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Salama Bin Al Khattab, from Suleyman Bin Sama’at, from Al Husayn Bin Al Mukhtar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘When Rasool-Allah-saww passed away, Jibraeel-as came over to them-asws, and the Prophet-saww was enshrouded and was in the house of Ali-asws, and Syeda Fatima-asws, and Al-Hassan-asws, and Al-Husayn-asws. So he-as said: ‘O People-asws of the House of Mercy! [3:185] Every self shall taste the death, but rather you shall only be paid fully your Reward on the Day of Judgement; then whoever is removed far away from the Fire and is made to enter the Paradise he indeed has succeeded. And what is the life of the world except a provision of deception.
إِنَّ فِي اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ عَزَاءً مِنْ كُلِّ مُصِيبَةٍ وَ خَلَفاً مِنْ كُلِّ هَالِكٍ وَ دَرَكاً لِمَا فَاتَ فَبِاللَّهِ فَثِقُوا وَ إِيَّاهُ فَارْجُوا فَإِنَّ الْمُصَابَ مَنْ حُرِمَ الثَّوَابَ هَذَا آخِرُ وَطْئِي مِنَ الدُّنْيَا قَالُوا فَسَمِعْنَا الصَّوْتَ وَ لَمْ نَرَ الشَّخْصَ .
In the Presence of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic is a condolence from every difficulty (bereavement), and a replacement for every dying one, and a compensation for whatever is lost. Thus, in Allah-azwj you should be relying, and to Him-azwj should you be hoping, for the one in difficulty is the one who is deprived of the Rewards of this Recompense of having set foot from the world’. So they said, ‘We heard the voice but we did not see the person’.[236]
عَنْهُ عَنْ سَلَمَةَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ سَيْفٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي أُسَامَةَ زَيْدٍ الشَّحَّامِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ لَمَّا قُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) جَاءَتِ التَّعْزِيَةُ أَتَاهُمْ آتٍ يَسْمَعُونَ حِسَّهُ وَ لَا يَرَوْنَ شَخْصَهُ فَقَالَ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ وَ رَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَ بَرَكَاتُهُ كُلُّ نَفْسٍ ذائِقَةُ الْمَوْتِ وَ إِنَّما تُوَفَّوْنَ أُجُورَكُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ فَمَنْ زُحْزِحَ عَنِ النَّارِ وَ أُدْخِلَ الْجَنَّةَ فَقَدْ فازَ وَ مَا الْحَياةُ الدُّنْيا إِلَّا مَتاعُ الْغُرُورِ
From him, from Ssalma, from Ali Bin Sayf, from his father, from Abu Asama Zayd Al Shahaam,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘When Rasool-Allah-saww passed away the condolences came with a comer whose (Jibraeel-as’s voice they (people) heard but they-asws did not see this-as person. So he-as said: ‘Greetings be upon you-asws, People-asws of the Household, and the Mercy of Allah-azwj and His-azwj Blessings. [3:185] Every self shall taste the death, but rather you shall only be paid fully your Reward on the Day of Judgement; then whoever is removed far away from the Fire and is made to enter the Paradise he indeed has succeeded. And what is the life of the world except for a provision of deception.
فِي اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ عَزَاءٌ مِنْ كُلِّ مُصِيبَةٍ وَ خَلَفٌ مِنْ كُلِّ هَالِكٍ وَ دَرَكٌ لِمَا فَاتَ فَبِاللَّهِ فَثِقُوا وَ إِيَّاهُ فَارْجُوا فَإِنَّ الْمَحْرُومَ مَنْ حُرِمَ الثَّوَابَ وَ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ .
In the Presence of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic is a condolence for every difficulty (bereavement) and a replacement for every dying one, and a compensation for whatever is lost. Thus, on Allah-azwj you should be relying, and to Him-azwj should you be hoping, for the deprived one is the one who is deprive of the Rewards; and the greetings be upon you-asws’’.[237]
عَنْهُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ سَيْفٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي الْجَارُودِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) مِثْلَهُ وَ زَادَ فِيهِ قُلْتُ مَنْ كَانَ فِي الْبَيْتِ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ وَ فَاطِمَةُ وَ الْحَسَنُ وَ الْحُسَيْنُ ( عليهم السلام ) .
From him, from Ali Bin Sayf, from his father, from Abu Al Jaroud,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws – similar to it, and there is an increase in it – ‘I said, ‘Who were the ones in the house?’ He-asws said: ‘Ali-asws, and Fatima-asws, and Al-Hassan-asws and Al-Husayn-asws’.[238]
عَنْهُ عَنْ سَلَمَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى الْأَرْمَنِيِّ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عُلْوَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ لَمَّا قُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) أَتَاهُمْ آتٍ فَوَقَفَ بِبَابِ الْبَيْتِ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِمْ ثُمَّ قَالَ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ يَا آلَ مُحَمَّدٍ كُلُّ نَفْسٍ ذائِقَةُ الْمَوْتِ وَ إِنَّما تُوَفَّوْنَ أُجُورَكُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ فَمَنْ زُحْزِحَ عَنِ النَّارِ وَ أُدْخِلَ الْجَنَّةَ فَقَدْ فازَ وَ مَا الْحَياةُ الدُّنْيا إِلَّا مَتاعُ الْغُرُورِ
From him, from Salma, from Muhammad Bin Isa Al Armany, from Al Husayn Bin Ulwan, from Abdullah Bin Al waleed,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘When Rasool-Allah-saww passed away, a comer came to them-asws and paused by the door of the house. So he-as greeted them-asws, then said: ‘The greeting be upon you-asws, O Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww! [3:185] Every self shall taste the death, but rather you shall only be paid fully your Reward on the Day of Judgement; then whoever is removed far away from the Fire and is made to enter the Paradise he indeed has succeeded.
فِي اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ خَلَفٌ مِنْ كُلِّ هَالِكٍ وَ عَزَاءٌ مِنْ كُلِّ مُصِيبَةٍ وَ دَرَكٌ لِمَا فَاتَ فَبِاللَّهِ فَثِقُوا وَ عَلَيْهِ فَتَوَكَّلُوا وَ بِنَصْرِهِ لَكُمْ عِنْدَ الْمُصِيبَةِ فَارْضَوْا فَإِنَّمَا الْمُصَابُ مَنْ حُرِمَ الثَّوَابَ وَ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَ رَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَ بَرَكَاتُهُ وَ لَمْ يَرَوْا أَحَداً
In the Presence of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic is a condolence from every difficulty (bereavement) and a replacement from every dying one, and a compensation for whatever is lost. Thus, on Allah-azwj you-asws should be trusting and upon Him-azwj should you-asws be relying and in His-azwj Help for you-asws during the difficulties, and be pleased, for the one in difficulty is the one who is deprived of the Rewards. And the greetings be upon you-asws, and His-azwj Mercy and His-azwj Blessings.
فَقَالَ بَعْضُ مَنْ فِي الْبَيْتِ هَذَا مَلَكٌ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ بَعَثَهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ إِلَيْكُمْ لِيُعَزِّيَكُمْ وَ قَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ هَذَا الْخَضِرُ ( عليه السلام ) جَاءَكُمْ يُعَزِّيكُمْ بِنَبِيِّكُمْ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) .
So someone from the ones in the house said: ‘This is an Angel from the sky. Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Sent him to you-asws in order to console you-asws, and one of them said: ‘This is Khizr-as, coming to you-asws with condolences of your-asws Prophet-saww’.[239]
باب الصَّبْرِ وَ الْجَزَعِ وَ الِاسْتِرْجَاعِ
Chapter 82– The patience, and the panic, and the saying of [2:156] Surely we are for Allah and to Him we are returning
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ وَ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ جَمِيعاً عَنْ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ مَا الْجَزَعُ قَالَ أَشَدُّ الْجَزَعِ الصُّرَاخُ بِالْوَيْلِ وَ الْعَوِيلِ وَ لَطْمُ الْوَجْهِ وَ الصَّدْرِ وَ جَزُّ الشَّعْرِ مِنَ النَّوَاصِي وَ مَنْ أَقَامَ النُّوَاحَةَ فَقَدْ تَرَكَ الصَّبْرَ وَ أَخَذَ فِي غَيْرِ طَرِيقِهِ وَ مَنْ صَبَرَ وَ اسْتَرْجَعَ وَ حَمِدَ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فَقَدْ رَضِيَ بِمَا صَنَعَ اللَّهُ وَ وَقَعَ أَجْرُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ وَ مَنْ لَمْ يَفْعَلْ ذَلِكَ جَرَى عَلَيْهِ الْقَضَاءُ وَ هُوَ ذَمِيمٌ وَ أَحْبَطَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَجْرَهُ .
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr and Al Hassan Bin Ali, altogether from Abu Jameela, from Jabir,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws, said, ‘I said to him-asws, ‘What is the panic?’ He-asws said: ‘The intense panic is shrieking with the woe, and the wailing, and the slapping of the face, and the chest, and pulling out the hair from the forehead; and the one who establishes lamentations, so he has neglected the patience and has taken to other than its way; and the one who is patient and says [2:156] Surely we are for Allah and to Him we are returning, and Praises Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic, so he is pleased with whatever Allah-azwj does, and his Recompense would fall upon Allah-azwj; but the one who does not do that and the matters Ordained would flow upon him, and he would be condemned, and Allah-azwj the Exalted would Confiscate his Recompense’.[240]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) مِثْلَهُ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from his father, from Amro Bin Usman, from Abu Jameela, from Jabir,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws – similar to it’.[241]
الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ الْمِيثَمِيِّ عَنْ رِبْعِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ إِنَّ الصَّبْرَ وَ الْبَلَاءَ يَسْتَبِقَانِ إِلَى الْمُؤْمِنِ فَيَأْتِيهِ الْبَلَاءُ وَ هُوَ صَبُورٌ وَ إِنَّ الْجَزَعَ وَ الْبَلَاءَ يَسْتَبِقَانِ إِلَى الْكَافِرِ فَيَأْتِيهِ الْبَلَاءُ وَ هُوَ جَزُوعٌ .
Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Abdullah Bin Aamir, from Ali Bin Mahziyar, from Ali Bin Ismail Al Maysami, from Rabi’e Bin Abdullah,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The patience and the affliction precede to the Believer, so the affliction comes to him and he is patient; and the panic and the affliction precede to the Infidel, so the affliction comes to him and he panics’.[242]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) ضَرْبُ الْمُسْلِمِ يَدَهُ عَلَى فَخِذِهِ عِنْدَ الْمُصِيبَةِ إِحْبَاطٌ لِأَجْرِهِ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Al Nowfaly, from Al Sakuny,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘The Muslim striking his hand upon his thigh during the difficulty (bereavement) would have his Recompense Confiscated’.[243]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ مَعْرُوفِ بْنِ خَرَّبُوذَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ يُصَابُ بِمُصِيبَةٍ فَيَسْتَرْجِعُ عِنْدَ ذِكْرِهِ الْمُصِيبَةَ وَ يَصْبِرُ حِينَ تَفْجَأُهُ إِلَّا غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ وَ كُلَّمَا ذَكَرَ مُصِيبَتَهُ فَاسْتَرْجَعَ عِنْدَ ذِكْرِ الْمُصِيبَةِ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ كُلَّ ذَنْبٍ اكْتَسَبَ فِيمَا بَيْنَهُمَا .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Abdullah Bin Sinan, from Marouf Bin Harrabouz,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘There is none from a servant who is hit by a difficulty (bereavement), so he says [2:156] Surely we are for Allah and to Him we are returning during remembrance of the difficulty (bereavement), and he is patient when it is sudden, except that Allah-azwj would Forgive for him what has preceded from his sins; and every time he remembers his difficulty (bereavement), so he says [2:156] Surely we are for Allah and to Him we are returning during the remembrance of the difficulty (bereavement), Allah-azwj would Forgive his every sin that he had amassed during there two’.[244]
عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ رَزِينٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ مَنْ ذَكَرَ مُصِيبَتَهُ وَ لَوْ بَعْدَ حِينٍ فَقَالَ إِنَّا لِلَّهِ وَ إِنَّا إِلَيْهِ رَاجِعُونَ وَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ آجِرْنِي عَلَى مُصِيبَتِي وَ أَخْلِفْ عَلَيَّ أَفْضَلَ مِنْهَا كَانَ لَهُ مِنَ الْأَجْرِ مِثْلُ مَا كَانَ عِنْدَ أَوَّلِ صَدْمَةٍ .
Ali, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Dawood Bin Razeyn,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The one who remembers his difficulty (bereavement), and even though it may be after a while, so he says [2:156] Surely we are for Allah and to Him we are returning and [1:2] The praise is due to Allah, the Lord of the Worlds. O Allah-azwj! Recompense me upon my difficulty and Replace upon me that which is superior than it’, would have for him from the Recompense, similar to what he had during the first shock’.[245]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ يَا إِسْحَاقُ لَا تَعُدَّنَّ مُصِيبَةً أُعْطِيتَ عَلَيْهَا الصَّبْرَ وَ اسْتَوْجَبْتَ عَلَيْهَا مِنَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ الثَّوَابَ إِنَّمَا الْمُصِيبَةُ الَّتِي يُحْرَمُ صَاحِبُهَا أَجْرَهَا وَ ثَوَابَهَا إِذَا لَمْ يَصْبِرْ عِنْدَ نُزُولِهَا .
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, and Muhammad Bin yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Mahboub, from Is’haq Bin Ammar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘O Is’haq! Do not count it as a difficulty upon which patience comes upon it and it Obligates the Reward from Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic upon it, but rather, the difficulty is that which deprives its owner from its Recompense when he does not observe patience during its descent’.[246]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ عَنِ امْرَأَةِ الْحَسَنِ الصَّيْقَلِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ لَا يَنْبَغِي الصِّيَاحُ عَلَى الْمَيِّتِ وَ لَا شَقُّ الثِّيَابِ .
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Al Hassan Bin Ali, from Ali Bin Uqba, from a wife of Al Hassan Al Sayqal,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The shouting upon the deceased is not befitting, nor is tearing of the clothes’.[247]
سَهْلٌ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَسَّانَ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ بَكْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الْأَوَّلِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قَالَ ضَرْبُ الرَّجُلِ يَدَهُ عَلَى فَخِذِهِ عِنْدَ الْمُصِيبَةِ إِحْبَاطٌ لِأَجْرِهِ .
Sahl, from Ali Bin Hassan, from Musa Bin Bakr,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassan-asws the 1st having said: ‘The man’s striking of his hand upon his thigh during the difficulty (bereavement) leads to confiscation of his Recompense’.[248]
سَهْلٌ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ مُيَسِّرٍ قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ فَشَكَا إِلَيْهِ مُصِيبَةً أُصِيبَ بِهَا فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) أَمَا إِنَّكَ إِنْ تَصْبِرْ تُؤْجَرْ وَ إِلَّا تَصْبِرْ يَمْضِ عَلَيْكَ قَدَرُ اللَّهِ الَّذِي قَدَّرَ عَلَيْكَ وَ أَنْتَ مَأْزُورٌ .
Sahl, from Al Hassan Bin Ali, from Fuzayl Bin Muyassar who said,
‘We were in the presence of Abu Abdullah-asws, so a man came over complaining to him-asws of a difficulty (bereavement) he had been hit with. So Abu Abdullah-asws said to him: ‘But, if you were to observe patience, you would be Recompensed, or if you are not patient, there would (still) pass upon you the Ordainment of Allah-azwj which He-azwj has Ordained upon you, and you would be burdened (counted as a sinner)’.[249]
الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ عَنْ قُتَيْبَةَ الْأَعْشَى قَالَ أَتَيْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) أَعُودُ ابْناً لَهُ فَوَجَدْتُهُ عَلَى الْبَابِ فَإِذَا هُوَ مُهْتَمٌّ حَزِينٌ فَقُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ كَيْفَ الصَّبِيُّ فَقَالَ وَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لِمَا بِهِ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ فَمَكَثَ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ خَرَجَ إِلَيْنَا وَ قَدْ أَسْفَرَ وَجْهُهُ وَ ذَهَبَ التَّغَيُّرُ وَ الْحُزْنُ
Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Abdullah Bin Aamir, from Ali Bin Mahziyar, from Al Hassan Bin Muhammad Bin Mahziyar, from Quteyba Al A’asha who said,
‘I went over to Abu Abdullah-asws to comfort him-asws for a son of his-asws (who was sick), and I found him-asws at the door, and he-asws was worried, in grief. So I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! How is the child?’ So he-asws said: ‘By Allah-azwj! He is still with it’. Then he-asws entered (the house) and remained for a while, then came out to us, and his face had turned pale, the change and the grief had gone.
قَالَ فَطَمِعْتُ أَنْ يَكُونَ قَدْ صَلَحَ الصَّبِيُّ فَقُلْتُ كَيْفَ الصَّبِيُّ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ فَقَالَ وَ قَدْ مَضَى لِسَبِيلِهِ فَقُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ لَقَدْ كُنْتَ وَ هُوَ حَيٌّ مُهْتَمّاً حَزِيناً وَ قَدْ رَأَيْتُ حَالَكَ السَّاعَةَ وَ قَدْ مَاتَ غَيْرَ تِلْكَ الْحَالِ فَكَيْفَ هَذَا فَقَالَ إِنَّا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ إِنَّمَا نَجْزَعُ قَبْلَ الْمُصِيبَةِ فَإِذَا وَقَعَ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ رَضِينَا بِقَضَائِهِ وَ سَلَّمْنَا لِأَمْرِهِ .
He (the narrator) said, ‘I hoped he had become better, so I said, ‘How is the child, may I be sacrificed for you-asws?’ So he-asws said: ‘And he has gone to His-azwj Way’. So I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! When he was alive you-asws were worried, in grief, and I see your-asws state at this time and he has died, and it is other than that state. So how is this?’ So he-asws said: ‘We-asws, the People-asws of the Household, we-asws panic before the difficulty (bereavement). So when the Command of Allah-azwj occurs, we-asws are pleased with it and submit to His-azwj Command’.[250]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ جَرَّاحٍ الْمَدَائِنِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ لَا يَصْلُحُ الصِّيَاحُ عَلَى الْمَيِّتِ وَ لَا يَنْبَغِي وَ لَكِنَّ النَّاسَ لَا يَعْرِفُونَهُ وَ الصَّبْرُ خَيْرٌ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Al Qasim Bin Suleyman, from Jarrrah Al madainy,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘It is not correct to shout upon the deceased, nor is it befitting, but the people are not understanding, and the patience is better’.[251]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ الْمُخْتَارِ عَنْ عَلَاءِ بْنِ كَامِلٍ قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِساً عِنْدَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) فَصَرَخَتْ صَارِخَةٌ مِنَ الدَّارِ فَقَامَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) ثُمَّ جَلَسَ فَاسْتَرْجَعَ وَ عَادَ فِي حَدِيثِهِ حَتَّى فَرَغَ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّا لَنُحِبُّ أَنْ نُعَافَى فِي أَنْفُسِنَا وَ أَوْلَادِنَا وَ أَمْوَالِنَا فَإِذَا وَقَعَ الْقَضَاءُ فَلَيْسَ لَنَا أَنْ نُحِبَّ مَا لَمْ يُحِبَّ اللَّهُ لَنَا .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Al Husayn Bin Al Mukhtar, from Ala’a Bin Kamil who said,
‘I was seated in the presence of Abu Abdullah-asws, so a shrieker from the house shrieked. So Abu Abdullah-asws stood up, then was seated, and he-asws said [2:156] Surely we are for Allah and to Him we are returning and returned in his-asws discussion until he-asws was free from it. Then he-asws said: ‘We-asws love that we-asws are in good health regarding ourselves-asws and our-asws children, and our-asws wealth So when the Ordainment occurs, so it is not for us-asws that we-asws love what Allah-azwj does not Love for us-asws’.[252]
أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا قَالَ كَانَ قَوْمٌ أَتَوْا أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) فَوَافَقُوا صَبِيّاً لَهُ مَرِيضاً فَرَأَوْا مِنْهُ اهْتِمَاماً وَ غَمّاً وَ جَعَلَ لَا يَقِرُّ قَالَ فَقَالُوا وَ اللَّهِ لَئِنْ أَصَابَهُ شَيْءٌ إِنَّا لَنَتَخَوَّفُ أَنْ نَرَى مِنْهُ مَا نَكْرَهُ
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Ibn Fazzal, from Yunus Bin Yaqoub, from one of our companions who said,
‘A group of people came over to Abu Ja’far-asws, so they found a son of his-asws to be sick, and they saw from him-asws worries, and gloom, and not being at rest. So they said, ‘By Allah-azwj! If something happens to him we are afraid that we would see from him-asws what we do not like’.
قَالَ فَمَا لَبِثُوا أَنْ سَمِعُوا الصِّيَاحَ عَلَيْهِ فَإِذَا هُوَ قَدْ خَرَجَ عَلَيْهِمْ مُنْبَسِطَ الْوَجْهِ فِي غَيْرِ الْحَالِ الَّتِي كَانَ عَلَيْهَا فَقَالُوا لَهُ جَعَلَنَا اللَّهُ فِدَاكَ لَقَدْ كُنَّا نَخَافُ مِمَّا نَرَى مِنْكَ أَنْ لَوْ وَقَعَ أَنْ نَرَى مِنْكَ مَا يَغُمُّنَا فَقَالَ لَهُمْ إِنَّا لَنُحِبُّ أَنْ نُعَافَى فِيمَنْ نُحِبُّ فَإِذَا جَاءَ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ سَلَّمْنَا فِيمَا أَحَبَّ .
He (the narrator) said, ‘It was not long before we heard the shrieking upon him, and he-asws had come out with a glad face in a changed state which was upon him-asws beforehand. So they said to him-asws, ‘May we be sacrificed for you-asws! We were afraid from what we would see from you-asws if (death) were to occur that we would see from you-asws what would make us gloomy’. So he-asws said to them: ‘We-asws love that we-asws have good health regarding the ones we-asws love. But when the Command of Allah-azwj comes, we-asws submit with regards to what we-asws love’.[253]
باب ثَوَابِ التَّعْزِيَةِ
Chapter 83 – Rewards of the condolences
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْجَارُودِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ كَانَ فِيمَا نَاجَى بِهِ مُوسَى ( عليه السلام ) رَبَّهُ قَالَ يَا رَبِّ مَا لِمَنْ عَزَّى الثَّكْلَى قَالَ أُظِلُّهُ فِي ظِلِّي يَوْمَ لَا ظِلَّ إِلَّا ظِلِّي .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Sinan, from Abu Al Jaroud,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘Among what Musa-as whispered to his-as Lord-azwj was that he-as said: ‘O Lord-azwj! What is for the one who comforts the bereaved?’ He-asws Said: “I-azwj shall Shade him in My-azwj Shade on the Day there would be no shade except for Mine-azwj’.[254]
أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَسَّانَ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَنْصُورٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ الْجَوْزِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) مَنْ عَزَّى حَزِيناً كُسِيَ فِي الْمَوْقِفِ حُلَّةً يُحْبَى بِهَا .
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Muhammad Bin Hassan, from Al Hassan Bin Al Husayn, from Ali Bin Abdullah, from Ali Bin Mansour, from Ismail Al Jowzy,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘The one who comforts someone in grief would be clothed during the pausing (Day of Judgement) with such a garment, he would be loved by it’.[255]
عَنْهُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْعُمَرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ( عليه السلام ) مَنْ عَزَّى الثَّكْلَى أَظَلَّهُ اللَّهُ فِي ظِلِّ عَرْشِهِ يَوْمَ لَا ظِلَّ إِلَّا ظِلُّهُ .
From him, from Muhammad Bin Ali, from Isa Bin Abdullah Al Umary, from his father, from his grandfather,
(It has been narrated) from his father-asws having said: ‘Amir Al-Momineen-asws said: ‘The one who comforts the bereaved, Allah-azwj would Shade him in the Shade of His-azwj Throne on the Day in which there would be no Shade except for His-azwj’.[256]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ وَهْبٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) مَنْ عَزَّى مُصَاباً كَانَ لَهُ مِثْلُ أَجْرِهِ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يَنْتَقِصَ مِنْ أَجْرِ الْمُصَابِ شَيْءٌ .
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from his father, from Wahab,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘The one who comforts someone in difficulty (bereavement) would have for himself similar to his Recompense from without there being a reduction from the Recompense of the bereaved by anything’.[257]
باب فِي السَّلْوَةِ
Chapter 84 – Regarding the comfort
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مِهْرَانَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) يَقُولُ إِنَّ الْمَيِّتَ إِذَا مَاتَ بَعَثَ اللَّهُ مَلَكاً إِلَى أَوْجَعِ أَهْلِهِ فَمَسَحَ عَلَى قَلْبِهِ فَأَنْسَاهُ لَوْعَةَ الْحُزْنِ وَ لَوْ لَا ذَلِكَ لَمْ تُعْمَرِ الدُّنْيَا .
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Usman Bin Isa, from Mihran Bin Muhammad who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘The deceased, when he dies, Allah-azwj Sends an Angel to the most pained one of his family, and he wipes upon his heart and causes him to forget the anguish of the grief, and had it not been for that, the (people of the) world would not live longer’.[258]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى تَطَوَّلَ عَلَى عِبَادِهِ بِثَلَاثٍ أَلْقَى عَلَيْهِمُ الرِّيحَ بَعْدَ الرُّوحِ وَ لَوْ لَا ذَلِكَ مَا دَفَنَ حَمِيمٌ حَمِيماً وَ أَلْقَى عَلَيْهِمُ السَّلْوَةَ وَ لَوْ لَا ذَلِكَ لَانْقَطَعَ النَّسْلُ وَ أَلْقَى عَلَى هَذِهِ الْحَبَّةِ الدَّابَّةَ وَ لَوْ لَا ذَلِكَ لَكَنَزَهَا مُلُوكُهُمْ كَمَا يَكْنِزُونَ الذَّهَبَ وَ الْفِضَّةَ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hisham Bin Salim,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Allah-azwj Blessed and High Prolongs (Favour) upon His-azwj servants by three – He-azwj Casts the smell upon them after the (departure of the) soul, and had it not been for that, a friend would not bury a friend; and Casts comfort upon them, and had it not been for that, the lineages would be cut off; and Casts the insects upon these grains, and had it not been for that, their kings would have hoarded them just as they are hoarding the gold and the silver’.[259]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مِهْرَانَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) يَقُولُ إِذَا مَاتَ الْمَيِّتُ بَعَثَ اللَّهُ مَلَكاً إِلَى أَوْجَعِ أَهْلِهِ فَمَسَحَ عَلَى قَلْبِهِ فَأَنْسَاهُ لَوْعَةَ الْحُزْنِ وَ لَوْ لَا ذَلِكَ لَمْ تُعْمَرِ الدُّنْيَا .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Usman Bin Isa, from Mihran Bin Muhammad who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘When the deceased dies, Allah-azwj Sends an Angel to the most pained one of his family, and he wipes upon his heart and cause him to forget the anguish of grief, and had it not been for that, the (people of the) world would not live longer’.[260]
باب زِيَارَةِ الْقُبُورِ
Chapter 85 – Visitation of the graves
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ الْبَخْتَرِيِّ وَ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) فِي زِيَارَةِ الْقُبُورِ قَالَ إِنَّهُمْ يَأْنَسُونَ بِكُمْ فَإِذَا غِبْتُمْ عَنْهُمُ اسْتَوْحَشُوا .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hafs Bin Al Bakhtary, and Jameel Bin Darraj,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws regarding visitation of the graves having said: ‘They (the deceased) are deriving comfort from you. So when you are absent from them, they become scared’.[261]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ زِيَارَةِ الْقُبُورِ وَ بِنَاءِ الْمَسَاجِدِ فِيهَا فَقَالَ أَمَّا زِيَارَةُ الْقُبُورِ فَلَا بَأْسَ بِهَا وَ لَا تُبْنَى عِنْدَهَا الْمَسَاجِدُ .
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Usman Bin Isa, from Sama’at who said,
‘I asked him-asws about visitation of the graves and construction of the Masjids therein, so he-asws said: ‘As for the visitation to the graves, so there is no problem, but do not build the Masjids by these’.[262]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ عَاشَتْ فَاطِمَةُ ( عليها السلام ) بَعْدَ أَبِيهَا خَمْسَةً وَ سَبْعِينَ يَوْماً لَمْ تُرَ كَاشِرَةً وَ لَا ضَاحِكَةً تَأْتِي قُبُورَ الشُّهَدَاءِ فِي كُلِّ جُمْعَةٍ مَرَّتَيْنِ الْإِثْنَيْنَ وَ الْخَمِيسَ فَتَقُولُ هَاهُنَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) هَاهُنَا كَانَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hisham Bin Salim,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws, said, ‘I heard him-asws saying, ‘Fatima-asws lived after her-asws father-saww for seventy five days, not being seen smiling of laughing. She-asws would come to the graves of the martyrs twice during every Friday, Monday and the Thursday and she-asws would be saying: ‘Over there was Rasool-Allah-saww and over there were the Polytheists!’[263]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ الْمُؤْمِنُ يَعْلَمُ بِمَنْ يَزُورُ قَبْرَهُ قَالَ نَعَمْ وَ لَا يَزَالُ مُسْتَأْنِساً بِهِ مَا دَامَ عِنْدَ قَبْرِهِ فَإِذَا قَامَ وَ انْصَرَفَ مِنْ قَبْرِهِ دَخَلَهُ مِنِ انْصِرَافِهِ عَنْ قَبْرِهِ وَحْشَةٌ .
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Is’haq Bin Ammar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassan-asws, said, ‘I said to him-asws, ‘Does the (deceased) Believer know the one who visits his grave?’ He-asws said: ‘Yes, and he does not cease to derive comfort with him for as long as he is by his grave. So when he arises and leaves from his grave, loneliness enters into him from his leaving from his grave’.[264]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) كَيْفَ التَّسْلِيمُ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْقُبُورِ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ تَقُولُ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Abdullah Bin Al Mugheira, from Abdullah Bin Sinan who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘How to greet upon the inhabitants of the graves?’ So he-asws said: ‘Yes, you should be saying,
السَّلَامُ عَلَى أَهْلِ الدِّيَارِ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَنْتُمْ لَنَا فَرَطٌ وَ نَحْنُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ بِكُمْ لَاحِقُونَ
‘The greetings be upon the people of the houses, from the Muslims and the Believers! You have preceded us and we, Allah-azwj Willing, would be joining you’.[265]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي الْمِقْدَامِ قَالَ مَرَرْتُ مَعَ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) بِالْبَقِيعِ فَمَرَرْنَا بِقَبْرِ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ مِنَ الشِّيعَةِ قَالَ فَوَقَفَ عَلَيْهِ ( عليه السلام ) فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْ غُرْبَتَهُ وَ صِلْ وَحْدَتَهُ وَ آنِسْ وَحْشَتَهُ وَ أَسْكِنْ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ رَحْمَتِكَ مَا يَسْتَغْنِي بِهَا عَنْ رَحْمَةِ مَنْ سِوَاكَ وَ أَلْحِقْهُ بِمَنْ كَانَ يَتَوَلَّاهُ .
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad and Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, altogether from Ibn Mahboub, from Amro Bin Abu Al Miqdam who said,
‘I passed by Al-Baqie (cemetery) along with Abu Ja’far-asws, so we-asws passed by a grave of a man from the people of Al-Kufa, from the Shias. So he-asws paused at it and he-asws said: ‘O Allah-azwj! Endow Mercy in his estrangement, and companionship in his loneliness, and comfort in his fear, and Settle upon him from Your-azwj Mercy what would make him to be needless from a mercy from the ones besides You-azwj, and Join him with the ones he used to ‘يَتَوَلَّاهُ’ befriend’.[266]
أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ جَمِيعاً عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ حَازِمٍ قَالَ تَقُولُ.
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, and Muhammad Bin Ismail from Al Fazl Bin Shazaan, altogether from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Mansour Bin Hazim,
‘He-asws said: ‘You should be saying,
السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ مِنْ دِيَارِ قَوْمٍ مُؤْمِنِينَ وَ إِنَّا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ بِكُمْ لَاحِقُونَ
‘The greetings be upon you, O group of Believers from the houses (graves), and we, Allah-azwj Willing, would be joing you’.[267]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ جَرَّاحٍ الْمَدَائِنِيِّ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) كَيْفَ التَّسْلِيمُ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْقُبُورِ قَالَ تَقُولُ.
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Al Qasim Bin Suleyman, from Jarrah Al Madainy who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘How are the greetings to be upon the inhabitants of the graves?’ He-asws said: ‘You should be saying:
السَّلَامُ عَلَى أَهْلِ الدِّيَارِ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ رَحِمَ اللَّهُ الْمُسْتَقْدِمِينَ مِنَّا وَ الْمُسْتَأْخِرِينَ وَ إِنَّا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ بِكُمْ لَاحِقُونَ
‘The greetings be upon you, O inhabitants of the houses, from the Muslims and the Believers. May Allah-azwj have Mercy on the preceding ones from us, and the delayed ones, and we, Allah-azwj Willing, would be joining with you’.[268]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ قَالَ كُنْتُ بِفَيْدَ فَمَشَيْتَ مَعَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ بِلَالٍ إِلَى قَبْرِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ بَزِيعٍ فَقَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ بِلَالٍ قَالَ لِي صَاحِبُ هَذَا الْقَبْرِ عَنِ الرِّضَا ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ مَنْ أَتَى قَبْرَ أَخِيهِ ثُمَّ وَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى الْقَبْرِ وَ قَرَأَ إِنَّا أَنْزَلْنَاهُ فِي لَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ سَبْعَ مَرَّاتٍ أَمِنَ يَوْمَ الْفَزَعِ الْأَكْبَرِ أَوْ يَوْمَ الْفَزَعِ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Ahmad who said,
‘I was in Fayd (place), and I walked along with Ali Bin Bilal to the grave of Muhammad Bin Ismail Bin Bazi’e. So Ali Bin Bilal said to me, ‘The inhabitant of this grave narrated from Al-Reza-asws saying: ‘The one who comes to the grave of his brother, then places his hand upon the grave and recites [97:1] We have indeed revealed this in the Night of Predestination seven times, would be secure from the great panic’, or ‘the Day of panic’’.[269]
أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْكُوفِيُّ عَنِ ابْنِ جُمْهُورٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ مُفَضَّلِ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) وَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْأَصَمِّ عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ( عليه السلام ) زُورُوا مَوْتَاكُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ يَفْرَحُونَ بِزِيَارَتِكُمْ وَ لْيَطْلُبْ أَحَدُكُمْ حَاجَتَهُ عِنْدَ قَبْرِ أَبِيهِ وَ عِنْدَ قَبْرِ أُمِّهِ بِمَا يَدْعُو لَهُمَا .
Ahmad Bin Muhammad Al Kufy, from Ibn Jamhour, from his father, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Mufazzal Bin Umar, from Abu Abdullah-asws, and from Abdullah Bin Abdul Rahman Al Asammi, from Hareyz, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Amir Al-Momineen-asws said: ‘Visit your dead ones, for they are happy with your visitations, and let one of you seek his need by the grave of his father, and by the grave of his mother, with whatever he supplicates for them’.[270]
باب أَنَّ الْمَيِّتَ يَزُورُ أَهْلَهُ
Chapter 86 – The deceased visits his family
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ الْبَخْتَرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ لَيَزُورُ أَهْلَهُ فَيَرَى مَا يُحِبُّ وَ يُسْتَرُ عَنْهُ مَا يَكْرَهُ وَ إِنَّ الْكَافِرَ لَيَزُورُ أَهْلَهُ فَيَرَى مَا يَكْرَهُ وَ يُسْتَرُ عَنْهُ مَا يُحِبُّ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hafs Bin Al Bakhtary,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The (deceased) Believer visits his family, so he sees what he loves, and it is veiled from him what he dislikes from it; and the Infidel visits his family, so he sees what he dislikes, and it is veiled from him what he loves’.
قَالَ وَ مِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَزُورُ كُلَّ جُمْعَةٍ وَ مِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَزُورُ عَلَى قَدْرِ عَمَلِهِ .
He-asws said: ‘And from them is one who visits every Friday, and from them is one who visits upon the measurement of his (good) deeds’.[271]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ مَا مِنْ مُؤْمِنٍ وَ لَا كَافِرٍ إِلَّا وَ هُوَ يَأْتِي أَهْلَهُ عِنْدَ زَوَالِ الشَّمْسِ فَإِذَا رَأَى أَهْلَهُ يَعْمَلُونَ بِالصَّالِحَاتِ حَمِدَ اللَّهَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ وَ إِذَا رَأَى الْكَافِرُ أَهْلَهُ يَعْمَلُونَ بِالصَّالِحَاتِ كَانَتْ عَلَيْهِ حَسْرَةً .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza, from Abu Baseer,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘There is none from a Believer, nor an Infidel except that he comes over to his family at the (start of the) decline of the sun. So when he sees his family doing righteous deeds, he Praises Allah-azwj upon that; and when the Infidel sees his family doing righteous deeds, there would be regret upon him’ (for his lost opportunity).[272]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الْأَوَّلِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الْمَيِّتِ يَزُورُ أَهْلَهُ قَالَ نَعَمْ فَقُلْتُ فِي كَمْ يَزُورُ قَالَ فِي الْجُمْعَةِ وَ فِي الشَّهْرِ وَ فِي السَّنَةِ عَلَى قَدْرِ مَنْزِلَتِهِ فَقُلْتُ فِي أَيِّ صُورَةٍ يَأْتِيهِمْ قَالَ فِي صُورَةِ طَائِرٍ لَطِيفٍ يَسْقُطُ عَلَى جُدُرِهِمْ وَ يُشْرِفُ عَلَيْهِمْ فَإِنْ رَآهُمْ بِخَيْرٍ فَرِحَ وَ إِنْ رَآهُمْ بِشَرٍّ وَ حَاجَةٍ حَزِنَ وَ اغْتَمَّ .
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ibn Mahboub, from Is’haq Bin Ammar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassan-asws the 1st, said, ‘I asked him-asws about the deceased visiting his family. He-asws said: ‘Yes’. So I said, ‘In how many visitations?’ He-asws said: ‘(Once) during the Friday, and (once) during the month, and (once) during the year, in accordance with his status’. So I said, ‘In which image does he come over to them?’ He-asws said: ‘In the image of a nice bird, falling upon their walls, and looking upon them. So if he sees them with goodness, he is happy; and if he sees them with evil and needy, he is with grief and gloom’.[273]
عَنْهُ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ عَنْ دُرُسْتَ الْوَاسِطِيِّ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ الْقَصِيرِ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ الْمُؤْمِنُ يَزُورُ أَهْلَهُ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ يَسْتَأْذِنُ رَبَّهُ فَيَأْذَنُ لَهُ فَيَبْعَثُ مَعَهُ مَلَكَيْنِ فَيَأْتِيهِمْ فِي بَعْضِ صُوَرِ الطَّيْرِ يَقَعُ فِي دَارِهِ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِمْ وَ يَسْمَعُ كَلَامَهُمْ .
From him, from Ismail Bin Mihran, from Dorost Al Wasity, from Is’haq Bin Ammar, from Abdul Rahman who said,
‘I said to him-asws, ‘The Believer visits his family?’ So he-asws said: ‘Yes. He seeks Permission of his Lord-azwj, so it is Permitted for him. So He-azwj Sends two Angels along with him, and they come over to them in one of the images of the birds, falling upon his wall, looking at them, and hears their speech’.[274]
عَنْهُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي الْحَسَنِ الْأَوَّلِ ( عليه السلام ) يَزُورُ الْمُؤْمِنُ أَهْلَهُ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ فَقُلْتُ فِي كَمْ قَالَ عَلَى قَدْرِ فَضَائِلِهِمْ مِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَزُورُ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ وَ مِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَزُورُ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمَيْنِ وَ مِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَزُورُ فِي كُلِّ ثَلَاثَةِ أَيَّامٍ قَالَ ثُمَّ رَأَيْتُ فِي مَجْرَى كَلَامِهِ أَنَّهُ يَقُولُ أَدْنَاهُمْ مَنْزِلَةً يَزُورُ كُلَّ جُمْعَةٍ
From him, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Is’haq Bin Ammar who said,
‘I said to Abu Al-Hassan-asws the 1st, ‘Does the (deceased) Believer visit his family?’ So he-asws said: ‘Yes’. So I said, ‘How often?’ He-asws said: ‘Upon a measurement of their merits. From them is one who visits during every day, and from them is one who visits during every two days, and from them is one who visits during every three days’. He (the narrator) said, ‘Then I saw in the flow of his-asws speech and he-asws is saying: ‘The lowest of them (in status) visits every Friday’.
قَالَ قُلْتُ فِي أَيِّ سَاعَةٍ قَالَ عِنْدَ زَوَالِ الشَّمْسِ وَ مِثْلِ ذَلِكَ قَالَ قُلْتُ فِي أَيِّ صُورَةٍ قَالَ فِي صُورَةِ الْعُصْفُورِ أَوْ أَصْغَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَيَبْعَثُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى مَعَهُ مَلَكاً فَيُرِيهِ مَا يَسُرُّهُ وَ يَسْتُرُ عَنْهُ مَا يَكْرَهُ فَيَرَى مَا يَسُرُّهُ وَ يَرْجِعُ إِلَى قُرَّةِ عَيْنٍ .
He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘During which time?’ He-asws said: ‘At the (start of the) decline of the sun, and the likes of that’. I said, ‘In which image?’ He-asws said: ‘In the image of the sparrows, or smaller than that. So Allah-azwj the High Sends two Angels with him, so they show him what delights him and veil from him what he dislikes. Thus, he sees what makes him joyful and returns with delighted eyes’.[275]
باب أَنَّ الْمَيِّتَ يُمَثَّلُ لَهُ مَالُهُ وَ وَلَدُهُ وَ عَمَلُهُ قَبْلَ مَوْتِهِ
Chapter 87 – The deceased, a resemblance is made for him, of his wealth, and his children, and his deeds before his death
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عُثْمَانَ وَ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ وَ الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ جَمِيعاً عَنْ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ مُفَضَّلِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْأَعْلَى وَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْأَعْلَى عَنْ سُوَيْدِ بْنِ غَفَلَةَ قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ( صلوات الله عليه ) إِنَّ ابْنَ آدَمَ إِذَا كَانَ فِي آخِرِ يَوْمٍ مِنْ أَيَّامِ الدُّنْيَا وَ أَوَّلِ يَوْمٍ مِنْ أَيَّامِ الْآخِرَةِ مُثِّلَ لَهُ مَالُهُ وَ وَلَدُهُ وَ عَمَلُهُ فَيَلْتَفِتُ إِلَى مَالِهِ فَيَقُولُ وَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي كُنْتُ عَلَيْكَ حَرِيصاً شَحِيحاً فَمَا لِي عِنْدَكَ فَيَقُولُ خُذْ مِنِّي كَفَنَكَ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Amro Bin Usman, and a number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, and Al Hassan Bin Ali, altogether from Abu Jameela Mufazzal Bin Salih, from Jabir, from Abdul A’ala and Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus, from Ibrahim, from Abdul A’ala, from Suweyd Bin Ghafala who said,
‘Amir Al-Momineen-asws said: ‘The son of Adam-as, when he is in the last day from the days of the world, and the first day from the days of the Hereafter, a resemblance is made for him, of his wealth, and his children, and his deeds. So he turns towards his wealth, and he is saying, ‘By Allah-azwj! I was greedy upon you, tight-fisted, so what is for me, with you?’ So it is saying, ‘Take your shroud from me’.
قَالَ فَيَلْتَفِتُ إِلَى وَلَدِهِ فَيَقُولُ وَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي كُنْتُ لَكُمْ مُحِبّاً وَ إِنِّي كُنْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ مُحَامِياً فَمَا ذَا لِي عِنْدَكُمْ فَيَقُولُونَ نُؤَدِّيكَ إِلَى حُفْرَتِكَ نُوَارِيكَ فِيهَا
He-asws said: ‘So he turns towards his children, and he is saying, ‘By Allah-azwj! I was loving you, and I was a protector over you, so what is that which is for me, with you?’ So they are saying, ‘We shall accompany you to your pit and cast you in it’.
قَالَ فَيَلْتَفِتُ إِلَى عَمَلِهِ فَيَقُولُ وَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي كُنْتُ فِيكَ لَزَاهِداً وَ إِنْ كُنْتَ عَلَيَّ لَثَقِيلًا فَمَا ذَا عِنْدَكَ فَيَقُولُ أَنَا قَرِينُكَ فِي قَبْرِكَ وَ يَوْمِ نَشْرِكَ حَتَّى أُعْرَضَ أَنَا وَ أَنْتَ عَلَى رَبِّكَ
He-asws said: ‘So he is turning to his deeds, and he is saying, ‘I was abstaining from you and you were heavy upon me, so what is that (for me), with you?’ So these are saying, ‘We are your pair in your grave and on the Day you are Resurrected until us and you are presented to your Lord-azwj’.
قَالَ فَإِنْ كَانَ لِلَّهِ وَلِيّاً أَتَاهُ أَطْيَبُ النَّاسِ رِيحاً وَ أَحْسَنُهُمْ مَنْظَراً وَ أَحْسَنُهُمْ رِيَاشاً فَقَالَ أَبْشِرْ بِرَوْحٍ وَ رَيْحَانٍ وَ جَنَّةِ نَعِيمٍ وَ مَقْدَمُكَ خَيْرُ مَقْدَمٍ فَيَقُولُ لَهُ مَنْ أَنْتَ فَيَقُولُ أَنَا عَمَلُكَ الصَّالِحُ ارْتَحِلْ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ
He-asws said: ‘So if he was a friend of Allah-azwj, there would come to him a person with the most aromatic of fragrances, and best of the looks, and best of the feathers (wings), so he says, ‘Receive glad tidings of the cool breezes and the aromas, and the Garden of Bliss, and your future is the best of the futures’. So he is saying to him, ‘Who are you?’ So he is saying, ‘I am your righteous deeds, having migrated from the world to the Paradise’.
وَ إِنَّهُ لَيَعْرِفُ غَاسِلَهُ وَ يُنَاشِدُ حَامِلَهُ أَنْ يُعَجِّلَهُ فَإِذَا أُدْخِلَ قَبْرَهُ أَتَاهُ مَلَكَا الْقَبْرِ يَجُرَّانِ أَشْعَارَهُمَا وَ يَخُدَّانِ الْأَرْضَ بِأَقْدَامِهِمَا أَصْوَاتُهُمَا كَالرَّعْدِ الْقَاصِفِ وَ أَبْصَارُهُمَا كَالْبَرْقِ الْخَاطِفِ فَيَقُولَانِ لَهُ مَنْ رَبُّكَ وَ مَا دِينُكَ وَ مَنْ نَبِيُّكَ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ رَبِّي وَ دِينِيَ الْإِسْلَامُ وَ نَبِيِّي مُحَمَّدٌ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) فَيَقُولَانِ لَهُ ثَبَّتَكَ اللَّهُ فِيمَا تُحِبُّ وَ تَرْضَى وَ هُوَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ يُثَبِّتُ اللَّهُ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا بِالْقَوْلِ الثَّابِتِ فِي الْحَياةِ الدُّنْيا وَ فِي الْآخِرَةِ
And he recognises the one who washes him, and calls upon his bearers to hasten him. So when he enters into his grave, two Angels of the grave comes over to him, their hair flowing and piercing the ground with their feet, their voices being like the echoing thunder, and their eyes being like the rapid lightning. So they are saying to him: ‘Who is your Lord-azwj, and what is your Religion, and who is your Prophet-as?’ So he is saying, ‘Allah-azwj is my Lord-azwj, and my Religion is Islam, and my Prophet-saww is Muhammad-saww’. So they are saying to him, ‘May Allah-azwj Affirm your feet in what you love and are pleased with’, and these are the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic [14:27] Allah Affirms those who believe with the firm Word in the life of the world and in the Hereafter.
ثُمَّ يَفْسَحَانِ لَهُ فِي قَبْرِهِ مَدَّ بَصَرِهِ ثُمَّ يَفْتَحَانِ لَهُ بَاباً إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ ثُمَّ يَقُولَانِ لَهُ نَمْ قَرِيرَ الْعَيْنِ نَوْمَ الشَّابِّ النَّاعِمِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ يَقُولُ أَصْحابُ الْجَنَّةِ يَوْمَئِذٍ خَيْرٌ مُسْتَقَرًّا وَ أَحْسَنُ مَقِيلًا
Then they are expanding for him in his grave to the extent of his vision. Then they are opening for him a door to the Paradise, then they are saying to him: ‘Sleep with delighted eyes, the sleep of the sleeping youth, for Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic is Saying [25:24] The dwellers of the Paradise shall on that day be in a goodly home and a better resting-place.
قَالَ وَ إِنْ كَانَ لِرَبِّهِ عَدُوّاً فَإِنَّهُ يَأْتِيهِ أَقْبَحُ مَنْ خَلَقَ اللَّهُ زِيّاً وَ رُؤْيَا وَ أَنْتَنُهُ رِيحاً فَيَقُولُ لَهُ أَبْشِرْ بِنُزُلٍ مِنْ حَمِيمٍ وَ تَصْلِيَةِ جَحِيمٍ وَ إِنَّهُ لَيَعْرِفُ غَاسِلَهُ وَ يُنَاشِدُ حَمَلَتَهُ أَنْ يَحْبِسُوهُ فَإِذَا أُدْخِلَ الْقَبْرَ أَتَاهُ مُمْتَحِنَا الْقَبْرِ فَأَلْقَيَا عَنْهُ أَكْفَانَهُ ثُمَّ يَقُولَانِ لَهُ مَنْ رَبُّكَ وَ مَا دِينُكَ وَ مَنْ نَبِيُّكَ فَيَقُولُ لَا أَدْرِي فَيَقُولَانِ لَا دَرَيْتَ وَ لَا هَدَيْتَ فَيَضْرِبَانِ يَافُوخَهُ بِمِرْزَبَةٍ مَعَهُمَا ضَرْبَةً مَا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ مِنْ دَابَّةٍ إِلَّا وَ تَذْعَرُ لَهَا مَا خَلَا الثَّقَلَيْنِ
He-asws said: ‘And if he was an enemy of his Lord-azwj, so there would come to him the ugliest of the ones Created by Allah-azwj in apparel and looks, and the most pungent of smells, and he would be saying to him: ‘Receive the news [56:93] He shall descend from the boiling water, [56:94] And arrive in the Blazing Fire. And he recognises the one who washes him, and calls out to his bearers that that should withhold him. So when he does enter into his grave, two examiners of the grave come over to him, so they remove his shroud from him, they are saying to him: ‘Who is your Lord-azwj, and what is your Religion, and who is your Prophet-saww’. So he is saying, ‘I do not know’. So they are saying: ‘You neither know nor did you have any guidance’. So they strike him on his forehead with a hammer with them with such a strike that there would not be a creature of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic, from the animals, except that it would be frightened by it, except for the human beings and the Jinn.
ثُمَّ يَفْتَحَانِ لَهُ بَاباً إِلَى النَّارِ ثُمَّ يَقُولَانِ لَهُ نَمْ بِشَرِّ حَالٍ فِيهِ مِنَ الضَّيْقِ مِثْلُ مَا فِيهِ الْقَنَا مِنَ الزُّجِّ حَتَّى إِنَّ دِمَاغَهُ لَيَخْرُجُ مِنْ بَيْنِ ظُفُرِهِ وَ لَحْمِهِ وَ يُسَلِّطُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ حَيَّاتِ الْأَرْضِ وَ عَقَارِبَهَا وَ هَوَامَّهَا فَتَنْهَشُهُ حَتَّى يَبْعَثَهُ اللَّهُ مِنْ قَبْرِهِ وَ إِنَّهُ لَيَتَمَنَّى قِيَامَ السَّاعَةِ فِيمَا هُوَ فِيهِ مِنَ الشَّرِّ
Then they are opening for him a door to the Fire (of Hell), then they are saying to him: ‘Sleep in an evil state wherein is the straitness like what is in the arrow stick into the arrow head’, until his brain would come out from between his nails and his flesh. And Allah-azwj would Make the snakes of the earth, and its scorpions, and its vermins to overcome him. So they would be ravaging him until Allah-azwj Resurrects him from his grave, and he would be longing from the establishment of the House, due to what he would be in, from the evil’.
وَ قَالَ جَابِرٌ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ النَّبِيُّ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) إِنِّي كُنْتُ أَنْظُرُ إِلَى الْإِبِلِ وَ الْغَنَمِ وَ أَنَا أَرْعَاهَا وَ لَيْسَ مِنْ نَبِيٍّ إِلَّا وَ قَدْ رَعَى الْغَنَمَ وَ كُنْتُ أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهَا قَبْلَ النُّبُوَّةِ وَ هِيَ مُتَمَكِّنَةٌ فِي الْمَكِينَةِ مَا حَوْلَهَا شَيْءٌ يُهَيِّجُهَا حَتَّى تَذْعَرَ فَتَطِيرَ فَأَقُولُ مَا هَذَا وَ أَعْجَبُ حَتَّى حَدَّثَنِي جَبْرَئِيلُ ( عليه السلام ) أَنَّ الْكَافِرَ يُضْرَبُ ضَرْبَةً مَا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ شَيْئاً إِلَّا سَمِعَهَا وَ يَذْعَرُ لَهَا إِلَّا الثَّقَلَيْنِ فَقُلْتُ ذَلِكَ لِضَرْبَةِ الْكَافِرِ فَنَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ .
And Jabir (the narrator) said, ‘Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘The Prophet-saww said: ‘I-saww used to look at the camels and the sheep and I-saww was pasturing them – and there is none from a Prophet-as except that he-as had pastured the sheep – and I-saww used to look at them before the Prophet-hood and they were calm in their enclosure, there not being anything around them, suddenly get irritated and panic, frightened. So I-saww said: ‘What is this, and how strange it is? Until Jibraeel-as narrated to me-saww that the Infidel is struck with such a strike, there is no creature Created by Allah-azwj except that it hears it and is frightened by it, except for the human beings and the Jinn’. So I-saww said: ‘(If) that is due to one strike upon the Infidel, so we seek Refuge with Allah-azwj from the Punishment of the grave’.[276]
سَهْلُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ بَشِيرٍ الدَّهَّانِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) وَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) إِذَا حُمِلَ عَدُوُّ اللَّهِ إِلَى قَبْرِهِ نَادَى حَمَلَتَهُ أَ لَا تَسْمَعُونَ يَا إِخْوَتَاهْ أَنِّي أَشْكُو إِلَيْكُمْ مَا وَقَعَ فِيهِ أَخُوكُمُ الشَّقِيُّ أَنَّ عَدُوَّ اللَّهِ خَدَعَنِي فَأَوْرَدَنِي ثُمَّ لَمْ يُصْدِرْنِي وَ أَقْسَمَ لِي أَنَّهُ نَاصِحٌ لِي فَغَشَّنِي
Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Al Hassan Bin Ali, from Bashir Al Dahhan,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws,
and Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus, from Abu Jameela, from Jabir,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws, from Jabir Bin Abdullah who said, ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘When an enemy of Allah-azwj is carried to his grave, he calls out to his pallbearers, ‘Are you not hearing me, O my brethren? I am complaining to you what your wretched brother has fallen into. The enemy of Allah-azwj deceived me, so he imprisoned me and did not release me, and swore to me that he is an advisor to me, and so he overwhelmed me.
وَ أَشْكُو إِلَيْكُمْ دُنْيَا غَرَّتْنِي حَتَّى إِذَا اطْمَأْنَنْتُ إِلَيْهَا صَرَعَتْنِي وَ أَشْكُو إِلَيْكُمْ أَخِلَّاءَ الْهَوَى مَنَّوْنِي ثُمَّ تَبَرَّءُوا مِنِّي وَ خَذَلُونِي وَ أَشْكُو إِلَيْكُمْ أَوْلَاداً حَمَيْتُ عَنْهُمْ وَ آثَرْتُهُمْ عَلَى نَفْسِي فَأَكَلُوا مَالِي وَ أَسْلَمُونِي وَ أَشْكُو إِلَيْكُمْ مَالًا مَنَعْتُ مِنْهُ حَقَّ اللَّهِ فَكَانَ وَبَالُهُ عَلَيَّ وَ كَانَ نَفْعُهُ لِغَيْرِي وَ أَشْكُو إِلَيْكُمْ دَاراً أَنْفَقْتُ عَلَيْهَا حَرِيبَتِي وَ صَارَ سَاكِنُهَا غَيْرِي
And I complain to you of the world which deceived me until when I was greedy to it, it knocked me down. And I complain to you of the selfish friends who gave me hope, then disavowed from me and abandoned me. And I complain to you of the children whom I protected and preferred them over myself, so they consumed my wealth, and betrayed me. And I complain to you of wealth which I prevented from it the Right of Allah-azwj, so its (bad) consequences were upon me and its benefits were for others. And I complain to you of a house which I spent upon it my earnings and it became a dwelling for others.
وَ أَشْكُو إِلَيْكُمْ طُولَ الثَّوَاءِ فِي قَبْرِي يُنَادِي أَنَا بَيْتُ الدُّودِ أَنَا بَيْتُ الظُّلْمَةِ وَ الْوَحْشَةِ وَ الضَّيْقِ يَا إِخْوَتَاهْ فَاحْبِسُونِي مَا اسْتَطَعْتُمْ وَ احْذَرُوا مِثْلَ مَا لَقِيتُ فَإِنِّي قَدْ بُشِّرْتُ بِالنَّارِ وَ بِالذُّلِّ وَ الصَّغَارِ وَ غَضَبِ الْعَزِيزِ الْجَبَّارِ وَا حَسْرَتَاهْ عَلَى مَا فَرَّطْتُ فِي جَنْبِ اللَّهِ وَ يَا طُولَ عَوْلَتَاهْ فَمَا لِي مِنْ شَفِيعٍ يُطَاعُ وَ لَا صَدِيقٍ يَرْحَمُنِي فَلَوْ أَنَّ لِي كَرَّةً فَأَكُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ .
And I complain to you of the prolonged boarding in my grave calling out to me: ‘I am a house of insects! I am a house of darkness, and the loneliness, and the straitness! O brothers! Withhold me whatever you are able to and be cautioned of the likes of what I face, for I have received news of the Fire, and the disgrace, and the belittling, and the Wrath of the Almighty, the Compeller. O my regret upon what I neglected regarding the Side of Allah-azwj (Amir Al-Momineen-asws)! And O prolonged wailing! So there is not for me a sympathetic intercessor to be merciful to me. So, if there was a possibility of return for me I would be from the Believers’.[277]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) مِثْلَهُ وَ زَادَ فِيهِ فَمَا يَفْتُرُ يُنَادِي حَتَّى يُدْخَلَ قَبْرَهُ فَإِذَا دَخَلَ حُفْرَتَهُ رُدَّتِ الرُّوحُ فِي جَسَدِهِ وَ جَاءَهُ مَلَكَا الْقَبْرِ فَامْتَحَنَاهُ قَالَ وَ كَانَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) يَبْكِي إِذَا ذَكَرَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Amro Bin Usman, from Jabir,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws, similar to it, and there is an increase in it: ‘So he does not stop calling out until he enters into his grave. So when he enters into his pit, the soul return to his body and the two Angels of the grave come over to him, so they test him’. He (the narrator) said, ‘And Abu Ja’far-asws wept when he mentioned this Hadeeth’.[278]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شِمْرٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ ( عليه السلام ) مَا نَدْرِي كَيْفَ نَصْنَعُ بِالنَّاسِ إِنْ حَدَّثْنَاهُمْ بِمَا سَمِعْنَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) ضَحِكُوا وَ إِنْ سَكَتْنَا لَمْ يَسَعْنَا
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus, from Amro Bin Shimr, from Jabir who said,
‘Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws said: ‘We-asws do not know how to deal with the people. If we narrate to them with what we-asws heard from Rasool-Allah-saww, they are laughing (in jest), and if we-asws observe silence, we-asws have no leeway (for that).
قَالَ فَقَالَ ضَمْرَةُ بْنُ مَعْبَدٍ حَدِّثْنَا فَقَالَ هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا يَقُولُ عَدُوُّ اللَّهِ إِذَا حُمِلَ عَلَى سَرِيرِهِ قَالَ فَقُلْنَا لَا قَالَ فَإِنَّهُ يَقُولُ لِحَمَلَتِهِ أَ لَا تَسْمَعُونَ أَنِّي أَشْكُو إِلَيْكُمْ عَدُوَّ اللَّهِ خَدَعَنِي وَ أَوْرَدَنِي ثُمَّ لَمْ يُصْدِرْنِي وَ أَشْكُو إِلَيْكُمْ إِخْوَاناً وَاخَيْتُهُمْ فَخَذَلُونِي وَ أَشْكُو إِلَيْكُمْ أَوْلَاداً حَامَيْتُ عَنْهُمْ فَخَذَلُونِي وَ أَشْكُو إِلَيْكُمْ دَاراً أَنْفَقْتُ فِيهَا حَرِيبَتِي فَصَارَ سُكَّانُهَا غَيْرِي فَارْفُقُوا بِي وَ لَا تَسْتَعْجِلُوا
He (the narrator) said, ‘So Zamrato Bin Ma’bad said, ‘Narrate to us’. So he-asws said: ‘Do you know what the enemy of Allah-azwj is saying when he is carried upon his coffin?’ So we said, ‘No’. He-asws said: ‘So he is saying to his pallbearers, ‘Are you not hearing that I am complaining to you? The enemy of Allah-azwj deceived me, and imprisoned me and did not release me. And I complain to you of brothers whom I established brotherhood with, so they abandoned me. I complain to you of children I protected, so they abandoned me. And I complain to you of a house which I spend upon my earning, so it became a dwelling for others. So, be kind to me and do not hasten.
قَالَ فَقَالَ ضَمْرَةُ يَا أَبَا الْحَسَنِ إِنْ كَانَ هَذَا يَتَكَلَّمُ بِهَذَا الْكَلَامِ يُوشِكُ أَنْ يَثِبَ عَلَى أَعْنَاقِ الَّذِينَ يَحْمِلُونَهُ قَالَ فَقَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ ( عليه السلام ) اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كَانَ ضَمْرَةُ هَزِئَ مِنْ حَدِيثِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) فَخُذْهُ أَخْذَةَ أَسَفٍ
He (the narrator) said, ‘So Zamrat said, ‘O Abu Al-Hassan-asws! If it was this speech he speaks with, (as if) he is about to pounce upon the necks of those that are carrying him’. So Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws said: ‘O Allah-azwj! If it was so that Zamrat has ridiculed a Hadeeth of Rasool-Allah-saww, so Seize him with an unfortunate Seizing’.
قَالَ فَمَكَثَ أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْماً ثُمَّ مَاتَ فَحَضَرَهُ مَوْلًى لَهُ قَالَ فَلَمَّا دُفِنَ أَتَى عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ ( عليه السلام ) فَجَلَسَ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ مِنْ أَيْنَ جِئْتَ يَا فُلَانُ قَالَ مِنْ جِنَازَةِ ضَمْرَةَ فَوَضَعْتُ وَجْهِي عَلَيْهِ حِينَ سُوِّيَ عَلَيْهِ فَسَمِعْتُ صَوْتَهُ وَ اللَّهِ أَعْرِفُهُ كَمَا كُنْتُ أَعْرِفُهُ وَ هُوَ حَيٌّ يَقُولُ وَيْلَكَ يَا ضَمْرَةَ بْنَ مَعْبَدٍ الْيَوْمَ خَذَلَكَ كُلُّ خَلِيلٍ وَ صَارَ مَصِيرُكَ إِلَى الْجَحِيمِ فِيهَا مَسْكَنُكَ وَ مَبِيتُكَ وَ الْمَقِيلُ
He (the narrator) said, So he remained for forty days, then died, and a slave of his was present with him. So when he had been buried, he came over to Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws, and (after) offering a seat to him, Imam-asws asked him: ‘Where are you coming from, O so and so?’ He said, ‘From the funeral of Zamrat, and I placed my face upon him when they evened (the soil) upon him, and I heard his voice. By Allah-azwj! I recognised it just as I had recognised it (beforehand) when he was alive. He was saying, ‘O woe be unto you, O Zamrat Bin Ma’bad! Today every friend has abandoned you, and your destination has become the Blazing Fire wherein is you dwelling, and your overnight stay, and the daytime stay’.
قَالَ فَقَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ ( عليه السلام ) أَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ الْعَافِيَةَ هَذَا جَزَاءُ مَنْ يَهْزَأُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله)
He (the narrator) said, ‘So Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws said: ‘I-asws ask Allah-azwj for the well-being. This is a Recompense of the one who ridicules from the Ahadeeth of Rasool-Allah-saww’.[279]
باب الْمَسْأَلَةِ فِي الْقَبْرِ وَ مَنْ يُسْأَلُ وَ مَنْ لَا يُسْأَلُ
Chapter 88 – The questioning in the grave, and the one who would be questioned and the one who would not be questioned
أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنِ الْحَجَّالِ عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) لَا يُسْأَلُ فِي الْقَبْرِ إِلَّا مَنْ مَحَضَ الْإِيمَانَ مَحْضاً أَوْ مَحَضَ الْكُفْرَ مَحْضاً وَ الْآخَرُونَ يُلْهَوْنَ عَنْهُمْ .
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Al Hajjal, from Sa’alba, from Abu Bakr Al Hazramy who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘There would be no questioning in the grave except for the one who sincerely (adhered to) the pure Eman (belief) or the one who sincerely (adhered to) the pure disbelief, and as for the others, so it would be deferred from them’.[280]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ إِنَّمَا يُسْأَلُ فِي قَبْرِهِ مَنْ مَحَضَ الْإِيمَانَ مَحْضاً وَ الْكُفْرَ مَحْضاً وَ أَمَّا مَا سِوَى ذَلِكَ فَيُلْهَى عَنْهُمْ .
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Abdul Rahman Bin Abu Najran, from Abdullah Bin Sinan,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘But rather, he would be questioned in the grave, the one who sincerely (adhered to) the pure Eman (belief) and the one who sincerely (adhered to) the pure Infidelity, and as for what is besides that, so it would be deferred from them’.[281]
أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ يُونُسَ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ إِنَّمَا يُسْأَلُ فِي قَبْرِهِ مَنْ مَحَضَ الْإِيمَانَ مَحْضاً وَ الْكُفْرَ مَحْضاً وَ أَمَّا مَا سِوَى ذَلِكَ فَيُلْهَى عَنْهُ .
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Mansour Bin Yunus, from Ibn Bukeyr,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘But rather, he would be questioned in the grave, the one (adhering) sincerely to pure belief, and the Infidelity purely, and as for what is besides that, so it would be diverted away from him’.[282]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ بُرَيْدِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) لَا يُسْأَلُ فِي الْقَبْرِ إِلَّا مَنْ مَحَضَ الْإِيمَانَ مَحْضاً أَوْ مَحَضَ الْكُفْرَ مَحْضاً .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Yahya Al Halby, from Bureyd Bin Muawiya, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘He would not be questioned in the grave except the one who sincerely (adhered to) the pure Eman (belief) or the one who sincerely (adhered to) the pure disbelief’.[283]
عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ خَارِجَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) يُسْأَلُ وَ هُوَ مَضْغُوطٌ .
From him, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn, from Al Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Yahya Al Halby, from Haroun Bin Kharjat, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘He would be questioned while he is squeezed’.[284]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) أَ يُفْلِتُ مِنْ ضَغْطَةِ الْقَبْرِ أَحَدٌ قَالَ فَقَالَ نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْهَا مَا أَقَلَّ مَنْ يُفْلِتُ مِنْ ضَغْطَةِ الْقَبْرِ إِنَّ رُقَيَّةَ لَمَّا قَتَلَهَا عُثْمَانُ وَقَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) عَلَى قَبْرِهَا فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَدَمَعَتْ عَيْنَاهُ وَ قَالَ لِلنَّاسِ إِنِّي ذَكَرْتُ هَذِهِ وَ مَا لَقِيَتْ فَرَقَقْتُ لَهَا وَ اسْتَوْهَبْتُهَا مِنْ ضَمَّةِ الْقَبْرِقَالَ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ هَبْ لِي رُقَيَّةَ مِنْ ضَمَّةِ الْقَبْرِ فَوَهَبَهَا اللَّهُ لَهُ
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Usman Bin Isa, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza, from Abu Hamza, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘Can anyone escape from the squeezing of the grave?’ So he-asws said: ‘We-asws seek Refuge with Allah-azwj from it. How few are the ones who would escape from the squeezing of the grave. When Usman murdered Ruqayya, Rasool-Allah-saww stood by her grave and raised his-saww head towards the sky, and his eyes shed tears, and he-saww said to the people: ‘I-saww remember this one and what she had faced, so I-saww melted for her, and I-saww gift to her (escape) from the squeezing of the grave’. He-asws said: ‘So he-saww said: ‘O Allah-azwj! Endow to me-saww, Ruqayya being free from the squeezing of the grave’. So Allah-azwj Gifted it to her, for him-saww’.
قَالَ وَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) خَرَجَ فِي جِنَازَةِ سَعْدٍ وَ قَدْ شَيَّعَهُ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ فَرَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) رَأْسَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ ثُمَّ قَالَ مِثْلُ سَعْدٍ يُضَمُّ قَالَ قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ إِنَّا نُحَدِّثُ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَسْتَخِفُّ بِالْبَوْلِ فَقَالَ مَعَاذَ اللَّهِ إِنَّمَا كَانَ مِنْ زَعَارَّةٍ فِي خُلُقِهِ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ
He-asws said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww went out in a funeral of Sa’ad, and seventy thousand Angels has escorted him. So Rasool-Allah-saww raised his-saww head towards the sky, then said: ‘The likes of Sa’ad would be squeezed’. (He – the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! We are narrating that he used to belittle with the urine (uncleanness)’. So he-asws said: ‘Allah-azwj Forbid! But rather, he was with harsh mannerisms upon his family’.
قَالَ فَقَالَتْ أُمُّ سَعْدٍ هَنِيئاً لَكَ يَا سَعْدُ قَالَ فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) يَا أُمَّ سَعْدٍ لَا تَحْتِمِي عَلَى اللَّهِ .
He-asws said: ‘So the mother of Sa’ad said, ‘Congratulations to you, O Sa’ad!’ So Rasool-Allah-saww said to her: ‘O mother of Sa’ad! Do not impose it upon Allah-azwj!’[285]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ غَالِبِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ بَشِيرٍ الدَّهَّانِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ يَجِيءُ الْمَلَكَانِ مُنْكَرٌ وَ نَكِيرٌ إِلَى الْمَيِّتِ حِينَ يُدْفَنُ أَصْوَاتُهُمَا كَالرَّعْدِ الْقَاصِفِ وَ أَبْصَارُهُمَا كَالْبَرْقِ الْخَاطِفِ يَخُطَّانِ الْأَرْضَ بِأَنْيَابِهِمَا وَ يَطَئَانِ فِي شُعُورِهِمَا فَيَسْأَلَانِ الْمَيِّتَ مَنْ رَبُّكَ وَ مَا دِينُكَ
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Isa, from Al Hassan Bin Ali, from Ghalib Bin Usman, from Bashir Al Dahhan,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The two Angels, Munkar and Nakeer, come over to the deceased when he is buried, their voices being like echoing thunder, and their eyes being like quick lightning, piercing the ground with their canines, and trampling in their hair, so they are questioning the deceased: ‘Who is your Lord-azwj, and what is your Religion?’
قَالَ فَإِذَا كَانَ مُؤْمِناً قَالَ اللَّهُ رَبِّي وَ دِينِيَ الْإِسْلَامُ فَيَقُولَانِ لَهُ مَا تَقُولُ فِي هَذَا الرَّجُلِ الَّذِي خَرَجَ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَيْكُمْ فَيَقُولُ أَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) تَسْأَلَانِي فَيَقُولَانِ لَهُ تَشْهَدُ أَنَّهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَيَقُولُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَيَقُولَانِ لَهُ نَمْ نَوْمَةً لَا حُلُمَ فِيهَا وَ يُفْسَحُ لَهُ فِي قَبْرِهِ تِسْعَةَ أَذْرُعٍ وَ يُفْتَحُ لَهُ بَابٌ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَ يَرَى مَقْعَدَهُ فِيهَا
He-asws said: ‘If he was a Believer, he would say, ‘Allah-azwj is my Lord-azwj, and my Religion is Al-Islam’. So they are saying to him: ‘What you are saying regarding this man who (has) appeared between you (and us)?’ So he is saying, ‘Is it about Muhammad-saww, Rasool-Allah-saww that your are questioning me?’ So they are saying, ‘Testify that he is Rasool-Allah-saww’. So he is saying, ‘I testify that he-saww is Rasool-Allah-saww’. So they are saying to him: ‘Sleep a sleep in which there are no dreams’, and they expand thirty cubits for him in his grave, and open for him a Door to the Paradise, and he sees his seat therein’.
وَ إِذَا كَانَ الرَّجُلُ كَافِراً دَخَلَا عَلَيْهِ وَ أُقِيمَ الشَّيْطَانُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ عَيْنَاهُ مِنْ نُحَاسٍ فَيَقُولَانِ لَهُ مَنْ رَبُّكَ وَ مَا دِينُكَ وَ مَا تَقُولُ فِي هَذَا الرَّجُلِ الَّذِي قَدْ خَرَجَ مِنْ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَيْكُمْ فَيَقُولُ لَا أَدْرِي فَيُخَلِّيَانِ بَيْنَهُ وَ بَيْنَ الشَّيْطَانِ فَيُسَلِّطُ عَلَيْهِ فِي قَبْرِهِ تِسْعَةً وَ تِسْعِينَ تِنِّيناً لَوْ أَنَّ تِنِّيناً وَاحِداً مِنْهَا نَفَخَ فِي الْأَرْضِ مَا أَنْبَتَتْ شَجَراً أَبَداً وَ يُفْتَحُ لَهُ بَابٌ إِلَى النَّارِ وَ يَرَى مَقْعَدَهُ فِيهَا .
And if he was the Infidel man, they both come over to him, and the Satan-la stands in front of him, his-la eyes being (the colour of) of brass, so they are saying to him: ‘Who is your Lord-azwj, and what is your Religion, and what are you saying regarding this man who has appeared between you (and us)’. So he is saying, ‘I do not know’. So they both leave him with the Satan-la who then will expose him to ninety-nine snakes (the size of dragons) in his grave, such that if one of these were to blow in the earth, no tree would grow, ever! And they open for him a Door to the Fire, and he sees his seat therein’.[286]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ شَمُّونٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) أَصْلَحَكَ اللَّهُ مَنِ الْمَسْئُولُونَ فِي قُبُورِهِمْ قَالَ مَنْ مَحَضَ الْإِيمَانَ وَ مَنْ مَحَضَ الْكُفْرَ قَالَ قُلْتُ فَبَقِيَّةُ هَذَا الْخَلْقِ قَالَ يُلْهَى وَ اللَّهِ عَنْهُمْ مَا يُعْبَأُ بِهِمْ
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Muhammad Bin al Hassan Bin Shamoun, from Abdullah Bin Abdul Rahman, from Abdullah Bin Al Qasim, from Abu Bakr Al Hazramy who said,
‘I said to Abu Ja’far-asws, ‘May Allah-azwj Keep you well! Who are the questioned ones in their graves?’ He-asws said: ‘The ones of pure belief and the ones of pure disbelief’. I said, ‘So there remain these people’. By Allah-azwj! They will be left alone (as their punishment will be in the wait – to find out if they are saved or destroyed)’.
قَالَ قُلْتُ وَ عَمَّ يُسْأَلُونَ قَالَ عَنِ الْحُجَّةِ الْقَائِمَةِ بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِكُمْ فَيُقَالُ لِلْمُؤْمِنِ مَا تَقُولُ فِي فُلَانِ بْنِ فُلَانٍ فَيَقُولُ ذَاكَ إِمَامِي فَيُقَالُ نَمْ أَنَامَ اللَّهُ عَيْنَكَ وَ يُفْتَحُ لَهُ بَابٌ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ فَمَا يَزَالُ يُتْحِفُهُ مِنْ رَوْحِهَا إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ
He (the narrator) said, ‘So I said, ‘And what would they be questioned about?’ He-asws said: ‘About the Proof-asws established between them. So it would be said to the Believer: ‘What are you saying regarding so and so, son of so and so?’ So he would be saying, ‘That is my Imam-asws’. So it would be said, ‘Sleep. May Allah-azwj Grant sleep to your eyes’. And they would open for him a Door from the Paradise, and he would not cease to be gifted from its fragrances up to the Day of Judgement.
وَ يُقَالُ لِلْكَافِرِ مَا تَقُولُ فِي فُلَانِ بْنِ فُلَانٍ قَالَ فَيَقُولُ قَدْ سَمِعْتُ بِهِ وَ مَا أَدْرِي مَا هُوَ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ لَا دَرَيْتَ قَالَ وَ يُفْتَحُ لَهُ بَابٌ مِنَ النَّارِ فَلَا يَزَالُ يُتْحِفُهُ مِنْ حَرِّهَا إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ .
And it would be said to the Infidel: ‘What are you saying regarding so and so, son of so and so?’ So he would be saying, ‘I have heard of him, and I do not know what he is’. So it would be said to him: ‘You will not know’. And they would open for him a Door from the Fire, so he would not cease to Gifted from its heat up to the Day of Judgement’.[287]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَدِيدٍ عَنْ جَمِيلٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْأَشْعَثِ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) يَقُولُ يُسْأَلُ الرَّجُلُ فِي قَبْرِهِ فَإِذَا أَثْبَتَ فُسِحَ لَهُ فِي قَبْرِهِ سَبْعَةَ أَذْرُعٍ وَ فُتِحَ لَهُ بَابٌ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَ قِيلَ لَهُ نَمْ نَوْمَةَ الْعَرُوسِ قَرِيرَ الْعَيْنِ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ali Bin Hadeed, from Jameel,
(It has been narrated) from Amro Bin Al-Ash’as who heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘The man would be questioned in his grave. So if he is firm (upon his beliefs), they would expand for him seven cubits in his grave, and open for him a Door to the Paradise, and it would be said to him: ‘Sleep, the sleep of the newly-wed, with delighted eyes’.[288]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) يَقُولُ إِذَا وُضِعَ الرَّجُلُ فِي قَبْرِهِ أَتَاهُ مَلَكَانِ مَلَكٌ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَ مَلَكٌ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ وَ أُقِيمَ الشَّيْطَانُ بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْهِ عَيْنَاهُ مِنْ نُحَاسٍ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ كَيْفَ تَقُولُ فِي الرَّجُلِ الَّذِي كَانَ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَيْكُمْ
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Abdul Rahman Bin Abu Najran, from Aasim Bin Humeyd, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘When the man is placed in his grave, two Angels come over to him, an Angel upon his right and an Angel upon his left, and the Satan-la stands in front of him, his-la eyes being (the colour of) of brass. So it is said to him: ‘What are you saying regarding the man who was in between you (and us)?’
قَالَ فَيَفْزَعُ لَهُ فَزْعَةً فَيَقُولُ إِذَا كَانَ مُؤْمِناً أَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) تَسْأَلَانِي فَيَقُولَانِ لَهُ نَمْ نَوْمَةً لَا حُلُمَ فِيهَا وَ يُفْسَحُ لَهُ فِي قَبْرِهِ تِسْعَةُ أَذْرُعٍ وَ يَرَى مَقْعَدَهُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَ هُوَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ يُثَبِّتُ اللَّهُ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا بِالْقَوْلِ الثَّابِتِ فِي الْحَياةِ الدُّنْيا وَ فِي الْآخِرَةِ
He-asws said: ‘So he is seized by a panic, and he is saying, if he was a Believer, ‘Is it about Muhammad-saww Rasool-Allah-saww that you are questioning me?’ So they are saying to him: ‘Sleep a sleep in which there are no dreams’, and they expand his grave by nine cubits, and he sees his seat from the Paradise, and these are the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic [14:27] Allah Affirms those who believe with the firm Word in the life of the world and in the Hereafter.
وَ إِذَا كَانَ كَافِراً قَالَا لَهُ مَنْ هَذَا الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي خَرَجَ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَيْكُمْ فَيَقُولُ لَا أَدْرِي فَيُخَلِّيَانِ بَيْنَهُ وَ بَيْنَ الشَّيْطَانِ .
And when it was an Infidel, they both say to him: ‘Who is this man who has appeared in between you (and us)’. So he is saying, ‘I do not know’. So they both leave him (to be with) the Satan-la’.[289]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ أَبِي الْبِلَادِ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ مُوسَى ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ يُقَالُ لِلْمُؤْمِنِ فِي قَبْرِهِ مَنْ رَبُّكَ قَالَ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ مَا دِينُكَ فَيَقُولُ الْإِسْلَامُ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ مَنْ نَبِيُّكَ فَيَقُولُ مُحَمَّدٌ فَيُقَالُ مَنْ إِمَامُكَ فَيَقُولُ فُلَانٌ فَيُقَالُ كَيْفَ عَلِمْتَ بِذَلِكَ فَيَقُولُ أَمْرٌ هَدَانِي اللَّهُ لَهُ وَ ثَبَّتَنِي عَلَيْهِ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ نَمْ نَوْمَةً لَا حُلُمَ فِيهَا نَوْمَةَ الْعَرُوسِ
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Ibrahim, from Abu Al Balaad, from one of his companions,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassan Musa-asws having said: ‘It is said to the Believer in his grave: ‘Who is your Lord-azwj?’ So he is saying, ‘Allah-azwj’. So it is said to him: ‘What is your Religion?’ So he is saying, ‘Al-Islam’. So it is said to him: ‘Who is your Prophet-saww?’ So he is saying, ‘Muhammad-saww’. So it is said to him: ‘Who is your Imam-asws?’ So he is saying, ‘So and so’. So it is said to him, ‘How did you come to know of that?’ So he is said, ‘A matter which Allah-azwj Guided me towards him-asws, and Affirmed me upon it’. So it is said to him: ‘Sleep a sleep in which there are no dreams, a sleep of the newly-weds’.
ثُمَّ يُفْتَحُ لَهُ بَابٌ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ فَيَدْخُلُ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ رَوْحِهَا وَ رَيْحَانِهَا فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ عَجِّلْ قِيَامَ السَّاعَةِ لَعَلِّي أَرْجِعُ إِلَى أَهْلِي وَ مَالِي
Then they open for him a Door to the Paradise, and there come upon him from its breezes and its fragrances, so he is saying, ‘O Lord-azwj! Hasten the Establishment of the Hour so I can return to my family and my wealth’.
وَ يُقَالُ لِلْكَافِرِ مَنْ رَبُّكَ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ فَيُقَالُ مَنْ نَبِيُّكَ فَيَقُولُ مُحَمَّدٌ فَيُقَالُ مَا دِينُكَ فَيَقُولُ الْإِسْلَامُ فَيُقَالُ مِنْ أَيْنَ عَلِمْتَ ذَلِكَ فَيَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ النَّاسَ يَقُولُونَ فَقُلْتُهُ فَيَضْرِبَانِهِ بِمِرْزَبَةٍ لَوِ اجْتَمَعَ عَلَيْهَا الثَّقَلَانِ الْإِنْسُ وَ الْجِنُّ لَمْ يُطِيقُوهَا قَالَ فَيَذُوبُ كَمَا يَذُوبُ الرَّصَاصُ
And it is said to the Infidel: ‘Who is your Lord-azwj?’ So he is saying, ‘Allah-azwj’. So it is said to him: ‘Who is your Prophet-saww?’ So he is saying, ‘Muhammad-saww’. So it is said: ‘What is your Religion?’ So he is saying ‘Al-Islam’. So it is said to him: ‘From where did you come to know of that?’ So he would be saying, ‘I heard the people saying, so I said it (as well)’. So they both strike him with such a strike that if the two creatures were to gather upon it – the human beings and the Jinns, they would not be able to bear it. So he would melt like the melting of the lead.
ثُمَّ يُعِيدَانِ فِيهِ الرُّوحَ فَيُوضَعُ قَلْبُهُ بَيْنَ لَوْحَيْنِ مِنْ نَارٍ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ أَخِّرْ قِيَامَ السَّاعَةِ .
They then would return the soul to him, and they would place his heart between two tablets of the Fire, so he would be saying, ‘O Lord-azwj! Delay the Establishment of the Hour’.[290]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ إِذَا أُخْرِجَ مِنْ بَيْتِهِ شَيَّعَتْهُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ إِلَى قَبْرِهِ يَزْدَحِمُونَ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى إِذَا انْتَهَى بِهِ إِلَى قَبْرِهِ قَالَتْ لَهُ الْأَرْضُ مَرْحَباً بِكَ وَ أَهْلًا أَمَا وَ اللَّهِ لَقَدْ كُنْتُ أُحِبُّ أَنْ يَمْشِيَ عَلَيَّ مِثْلُكَ لَتَرَيَنَّ مَا أَصْنَعُ بِكَ فَتَوَسَّعُ لَهُ مَدَّ بَصَرِهِ وَ يَدْخُلُ عَلَيْهِ فِي قَبْرِهِ مَلَكَا الْقَبْرِ وَ هُمَا قَعِيدَا الْقَبْرِ مُنْكَرٌ وَ نَكِيرٌ
Muhammad Bin yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Qasim Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza, from Abu Baseer,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The Believer, when he is brought out from his house, the Angels escort him to his grave, crowding around him until when he ends up to his grave, the ground says to him: ‘Welcome to you and hello. By Allah-azwj! I used to love it that the likes of you were walking upon me. You shall see what I would be doing with you’. So it expands for him to the extent of his vision, and two Angels of the grave come over to him and they both are seated in the grave, Munkar and Nakeer.
فَيُلْقِيَانِ فِيهِ الرُّوحَ إِلَى حَقْوَيْهِ فَيُقْعِدَانِهِ وَ يَسْأَلَانِهِ فَيَقُولَانِ لَهُ مَنْ رَبُّكَ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ فَيَقُولَانِ مَا دِينُكَ فَيَقُولُ الْإِسْلَامُ فَيَقُولَانِ وَ مَنْ نَبِيُّكَ فَيَقُولُ مُحَمَّدٌ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) فَيَقُولَانِ وَ مَنْ إِمَامُكَ فَيَقُولُ فُلَانٌ
So they cast the soul into him up to his waist and sit him upright, and they question him saying to him: ‘Who is your Lord-azwj?’ So he is saying, ‘Allah-azwj’. So they are saying: ‘What is your Religion?’ So he is saying, ‘Al-Islam’. So they are saying: ‘Who is your Prophet-saww?’ So he is saying, ‘Muhammad-saww’. So they are saying, ‘Who is your Imam-asws?’ So he is saying, ‘So and so’.
قَالَ فَيُنَادِي مُنَادٍ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ صَدَقَ عَبْدِي افْرُشُوا لَهُ فِي قَبْرِهِ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَ افْتَحُوا لَهُ فِي قَبْرِهِ بَاباً إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَ أَلْبِسُوهُ مِنْ ثِيَابِ الْجَنَّةِ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَنَا وَ مَا عِنْدَنَا خَيْرٌ لَهُ ثُمَّ يُقَالُ لَهُ نَمْ نَوْمَةَ عَرُوسٍ نَمْ نَوْمَةً لَا حُلُمَ فِيهَا
So a Caller Calls out from the sky: “My-azwj servant speaks the truth. Furnish for him in his grave from the (furnishings from the) Paradise, and open for him in his grave, a Door to the Paradise. Clothe him from the clothes of the Paradise until he comes to Us-azwj, and what is with Us-azwj is better for him”. Then it is said to him: ‘Sleep a sleep of the newly-wed, there being no dream in it’.
قَالَ وَ إِنْ كَانَ كَافِراً خَرَجَتِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ تُشَيِّعُهُ إِلَى قَبْرِهِ تَلْعَنُونَهُ حَتَّى إِذَا انْتَهَى بِهِ إِلَى قَبْرِهِ قَالَتْ لَهُ الْأَرْضُ لَا مَرْحَباً بِكَ وَ لَا أَهْلًا أَمَا وَ اللَّهِ لَقَدْ كُنْتُ أُبْغِضُ أَنْ يَمْشِيَ عَلَيَّ مِثْلُكَ لَا جَرَمَ لَتَرَيَنَّ مَا أَصْنَعُ بِكَ الْيَوْمَ فَتَضِيقُ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى تَلْتَقِيَ جَوَانِحُهُ قَالَ ثُمَّ يَدْخُلُ عَلَيْهِ مَلَكَا الْقَبْرِ وَ هُمَا قَعِيدَا الْقَبْرِ مُنْكَرٌ وَ نَكِيرٌ
He-asws said: ‘And if he was an Infidel, the Angels come out escorting him to his grave until when they end up with him to his grave, the earth says to him: ‘You are not welcome at all! By Allah-azwj! I used to hate the likes of you when they walked upon me,. However, you shall see what I would be doing with you today’. So it constricts upon him until his two sides collide. He-asws said: ‘Then two Angels of the grave come over to him, and they are both seated in the grave, Munkar and Nakeer.
قَالَ أَبُو بَصِيرٍ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ يَدْخُلَانِ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِ وَ الْكَافِرِ فِي صُورَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ فَقَالَ لَا قَالَ فَيُقْعِدَانِهِ وَ يُلْقِيَانِ فِيهِ الرُّوحَ إِلَى حَقْوَيْهِ فَيَقُولَانِ لَهُ مَنْ رَبُّكَ فَيَتَلَجْلَجُ وَ يَقُولُ قَدْ سَمِعْتُ النَّاسَ يَقُولُونَ فَيَقُولَانِ لَهُ لَا دَرَيْتَ وَ يَقُولَانِ لَهُ مَا دِينُكَ فَيَتَلَجْلَجُ فَيَقُولَانِ لَهُ لَا دَرَيْتَ وَ يَقُولَانِ لَهُ مَنْ نَبِيُّكَ فَيَقُولُ قَدْ سَمِعْتُ النَّاسَ يَقُولُونَ فَيَقُولَانِ لَهُ لَا دَرَيْتَ وَ يُسْأَلُ عَنْ إِمَامِ زَمَانِهِ
Abu Baseer said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! Do they both come over to the Believer and the Infidel in one image?’ So he-asws said: ‘No. They sit him up and cast the soul into him up to his waist, and they are saying to him: ‘Who is your Lord-azwj?’ So he stammers and would be saying, ‘I had heard the people saying (such and such)’. So they are saying: ‘You do not know’, and they are saying to him: ‘What is your Religion?’ So he stammers, and they are saying to him: ‘You do not know’, and they are saying to him: ‘Who is your Prophet-saww?’ So he is saying, ‘I had heard the people saying (such and such)’. So they are saying to him: ‘You do not know, and they ask him about the Imam-asws of his time.
قَالَ فَيُنَادِي مُنَادٍ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ كَذَبَ عَبْدِي افْرُشُوا لَهُ فِي قَبْرِهِ مِنَ النَّارِ وَ أَلْبِسُوهُ مِنْ ثِيَابِ النَّارِ وَ افْتَحُوا لَهُ بَاباً إِلَى النَّارِ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَنَا وَ مَا عِنْدَنَا شَرٌّ لَهُ فَيَضْرِبَانِهِ بِمِرْزَبَةٍ ثَلَاثَ ضَرَبَاتٍ لَيْسَ مِنْهَا ضَرْبَةٌ إِلَّا يَتَطَايَرُ قَبْرُهُ نَاراً لَوْ ضُرِبَ بِتِلْكَ الْمِرْزَبَةِ جِبَالُ تِهَامَةَ لَكَانَتْ رَمِيماً
He-asws said: ‘So a Caller Calls out from the sky: “My-azwj servant lies! Furnish for him in his grave from the Fire, and clothe him from the clothes of the Fire, and open for him a Door to the Fire until he comes to Us-azwj, and what is with Us-azwj is more evil for him”. So they strike him with a hammer with three strikes, there not being a strike from it except that it scatters the Fire in his grave. If a mountain were to be struck with that hammer, it would decompose to be like dust’.
وَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) وَ يُسَلِّطُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ فِي قَبْرِهِ الْحَيَّاتِ تَنْهَشُهُ نَهْشاً وَ الشَّيْطَانَ يَغُمُّهُ غَمّاً
And Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘And Allah-azwj would Cause him to be overcome in his grave by the snakes ravaging him with a ravaging, and the Satan-la saddening him with a sadness’.
قَالَ وَ يَسْمَعُ عَذَابَهُ مَنْ خَلَقَ اللَّهُ إِلَّا الْجِنَّ وَ الْإِنْسَ قَالَ وَ إِنَّهُ لَيَسْمَعُ خَفْقَ نِعَالِهِمْ وَ نَقْضَ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَ هُوَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ يُثَبِّتُ اللَّهُ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا بِالْقَوْلِ الثَّابِتِ فِي الْحَياةِ الدُّنْيا وَ فِي الْآخِرَةِ وَ يُضِلُّ اللَّهُ الظَّالِمِينَ وَ يَفْعَلُ اللَّهُ ما يَشاءُ .
He-asws said: ‘And his Punishment is heard by the creatures of Allah-azwj except for the Jinn and the human beings. And he hears the sound of their shoes stepping, and the scratching of their hands, and these are the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic [14:27] Allah Affirms those who believe with the firm Word in the life of the world and in the Hereafter, and Allah Lets the unjust to go astray, and Allah does whatsoever He so Desires to’.[291]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كُولُومٍ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ إِذَا دَخَلَ الْمُؤْمِنُ قَبْرَهُ كَانَتِ الصَّلَاةُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَ الزَّكَاةُ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ وَ الْبِرُّ يُطِلُّ عَلَيْهِ وَ يَتَنَحَّى الصَّبْرُ نَاحِيَةً وَ إِذَا دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ الْمَلَكَانِ اللَّذَانِ يَلِيَانِ مُسَاءَلَتَهُ قَالَ الصَّبْرُ لِلصَّلَاةِ وَ الزَّكَاةِ دُونَكُمَا صَاحِبَكُمْ فَإِنْ عَجَزْتُمْ عَنْهُ فَأَنَا دُونَهُ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Mahboub, from Abdullah Bin Kowlum, from Abu Saeed,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘When the Believer enters his grave, the Salaat would be on his right, and the Zakat on his left, and the righteous deeds overlooking upon him, and the patience isolates in the corner. And when the two Angels come over to him, the ones who would be questioning him, the patience says to the Salaat and the Zakat: ‘(You two) are besides your companions, so if you are frustrated (from helping him), then I would be besides him’.[292]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ الْخُرَاسَانِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) إِذَا وُضِعَ الْمَيِّتُ فِي قَبْرِهِ مُثِّلَ لَهُ شَخْصٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ يَا هَذَا كُنَّا ثَلَاثَةً كَانَ رِزْقُكَ فَانْقَطَعَ بِانْقِطَاعِ أَجَلِكَ وَ كَانَ أَهْلُكَ فَخَلَّفُوكَ وَ انْصَرَفُوا عَنْكَ وَ كُنْتُ عَمَلَكَ فَبَقِيتُ مَعَكَ أَمَا إِنِّي كُنْتُ أَهْوَنَ الثَّلَاثَةِ عَلَيْكَ .
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Ahmad Al Khurasany, from his father who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘When the deceased is placed in his grave, a resemblance of a person is made for him, and it says to him: ‘O you! There were three of us – Your sustenance, which was cut off by the cutting of your term, and there was your family and they left you alone and dispersed from you, and I was your (good) deeds, and I shall remain with you, but I used to be the lesser of the three (in importance) upon you’.[293]
عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ رَفَعَهُ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) يُسْأَلُ الْمَيِّتُ فِي قَبْرِهِ عَنْ خَمْسٍ عَنْ صَلَاتِهِ وَ زَكَاتِهِ وَ حَجِّهِ وَ صِيَامِهِ وَ وَلَايَتِهِ إِيَّانَا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ فَتَقُولُ الْوَلَايَةُ مِنْ جَانِبِ الْقَبْرِ لِلْأَرْبَعِ مَا دَخَلَ فِيكُنَّ مِنْ نَقْصٍ فَعَلَيَّ تَمَامُهُ .
From him, from his father, raising it, said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘The deceased would be questioned in his grave about five – about his Salaat, and his Zakat, and his Hajj, and his Fasts, and his Wilayah of us-asws, the People-asws of the Household. So the Wilayah would be saying from the side of the grave, to the other four: ‘Whatever enters, and it happens to be deficient, so it would be upon me to complete it’.[294]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الْمَصْلُوبِ يُعَذَّبُ عَذَابَ الْقَبْرِ قَالَ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ يَأْمُرُ الْهَوَاءَ أَنْ يَضْغَطَهُ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa from Yunus who said,
‘I asked him-asws about the crucified, whether he would be punished by the Punishment of the grave. So he-asws said: ‘Yes. Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic would Command the air to squeeze him’.[295]
وَ فِي رِوَايَةٍ أُخْرَى سُئِلَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنِ الْمَصْلُوبِ يُصِيبُهُ عَذَابُ الْقَبْرِ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَبَّ الْأَرْضِ هُوَ رَبُّ الْهَوَاءِ فَيُوحِي اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ إِلَى الْهَوَاءِ فَيَضْغَطُهُ ضَغْطَةً أَشَدَّ مِنْ ضَغْطَةِ الْقَبْرِ .
And in another report,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws was asked about the crucified one, whether he would be hit by the Punishment of the grave. So he-asws said: ‘The Lord-azwj of the ground, He-azwj is the Lord-azwj of the air, so Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic would be Revealing unto the air, so it would squeeze him with a squeezing more intense than the squeezing of the grave’.[296]
حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا ( عليهما السلام ) قَالَ لَمَّا مَاتَتْ رُقَيَّةُ ابْنَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) الْحَقِي بِسَلَفِنَا الصَّالِحِ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ مَظْعُونٍ وَ أَصْحَابِهِ
Humeyd Bin Ziyad, from Al Hassan Bin Muhammad Bin Sama’at, from someone else, from Aban, from Abu Baseer,
(It has been narrated) from one of the two (5th or 6th Imam-asws) having said: ‘When Ruqayya, a (step) daughter of Rasool-Allah-saww died, Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘Join with our righteous ancestors, Usman Bin Mazoun and his companions’.
قَالَ وَ فَاطِمَةُ ( عليها السلام ) عَلَى شَفِيرِ الْقَبْرِ تَنْحَدِرُ دُمُوعُهَا فِي الْقَبْرِ وَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) يَتَلَقَّاهُ بِثَوْبِهِ قَائِماً يَدْعُو قَالَ إِنِّي لَأَعْرِفُ ضَعْفَهَا وَ سَأَلْتُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ أَنْ يُجِيرَهَا مِنْ ضَمَّةِ الْقَبْرِ .
He-asws said: ‘And Syeda Fatima-asws was upon the verge of the grave, her-asws tears flowing into the grave, and Rasool-Allah-saww was catching these with his-saww clothes, standing, supplicating, saying: ‘I-saww recognise her (step-daughter) weakness, and I-saww asked Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic that He-azwj Rescue her from the squeezing of the grave’.[297]
باب مَا يَنْطِقُ بِهِ مَوْضِعُ الْقَبْرِ
Chapter 89 – What the place of the grave speaks with
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي هَاشِمٍ عَنْ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ مَا مِنْ مَوْضِعِ قَبْرٍ إِلَّا وَ هُوَ يَنْطِقُ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ أَنَا بَيْتُ التُّرَابِ أَنَا بَيْتُ الْبَلَاءِ أَنَا بَيْتُ الدُّودِ قَالَ فَإِذَا دَخَلَهُ عَبْدٌ مُؤْمِنٌ قَالَ مَرْحَباً وَ أَهْلًا أَمَا وَ اللَّهِ لَقَدْ كُنْتُ أُحِبُّكَ وَ أَنْتَ تَمْشِي عَلَى ظَهْرِي فَكَيْفَ إِذَا دَخَلْتَ بَطْنِي فَسَتَرَى ذَلِكَ قَالَ فَيُفْسَحُ لَهُ مَدَّ الْبَصَرِ وَ يُفْتَحُ لَهُ بَابٌ يَرَى مَقْعَدَهُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Abdul Rahman Bin Abu Hashim, from Salim,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘There is none from a place of a grave except it speaks three times every day: ‘I am a house of the dust! I am a house of affliction! I am a house of the vermins!’ So when a believing servant enters (into it), it says: ‘You are most welcome! By Allah-azwj! I used to love when you were walking upon my back, then why should I not love you when you are into my belly. So you shall soon see that’. So it expands for him to the extent of his vision, and there is opened for him a Door from which he can see his seat from the Paradise.
قَالَ وَ يَخْرُجُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ رَجُلٌ لَمْ تَرَ عَيْنَاهُ شَيْئاً قَطُّ أَحْسَنَ مِنْهُ فَيَقُولُ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ مَا رَأَيْتُ شَيْئاً قَطُّ أَحْسَنَ مِنْكَ فَيَقُولُ أَنَا رَأْيُكَ الْحَسَنُ الَّذِي كُنْتَ عَلَيْهِ وَ عَمَلُكَ الصَّالِحُ الَّذِي كُنْتَ تَعْمَلُهُ قَالَ ثُمَّ تُؤْخَذُ رُوحُهُ فَتُوضَعُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ حَيْثُ رَأَى مَنْزِلَهُ ثُمَّ يُقَالُ لَهُ نَمْ قَرِيرَ الْعَيْنِ فَلَا يَزَالُ نَفْحَةٌ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ تُصِيبُ جَسَدَهُ يَجِدُ لَذَّتَهَا وَ طِيبَهَا حَتَّى يُبْعَثَ
He-asws said: ‘And there comes out from that, a man such that his eyes had never seen before at all more handsome than him, so he is saying, ‘O servant of Allah-azwj! I have not seen anyone more handsome than you, at all’. So he is saying, ‘I am your good opinion which you were upon, and your righteous deeds which you were doing’. Then he takes his soul and places it in the Paradise where he can see his house. Then he says to him, ‘Sleep with delighted eyes’. So the aroma from the Paradise does not cease to hit his body, renewing its pleasure and its fragrance until he is Resurrected’.
قَالَ وَ إِذَا دَخَلَ الْكَافِرُ قَالَ لَا مَرْحَباً بِكَ وَ لَا أَهْلًا أَمَا وَ اللَّهِ لَقَدْ كُنْتُ أُبْغِضُكَ وَ أَنْتَ تَمْشِي عَلَى ظَهْرِي فَكَيْفَ إِذَا دَخَلْتَ بَطْنِي سَتَرَى ذَلِكَ قَالَ فَتَضُمُّ عَلَيْهِ فَتَجْعَلُهُ رَمِيماً وَ يُعَادُ كَمَا كَانَ وَ يُفْتَحُ لَهُ بَابٌ إِلَى النَّارِ فَيَرَى مَقْعَدَهُ مِنَ النَّارِ
He-asws said: ‘And when the Infidel enters (the grave), it says: ‘You are not welcome at all!. But, by Allah-azwj, I used to hate you walking upon my back, so it is more so when you enter into my belly? You shall soon see that (how much I hate you)’. So it squeezes upon him and makes him into decayed dust, and he returns to what he used to be, and there is opened for him a Door to the Fire, so he sees his seat from the Fire’.
ثُمَّ قَالَ ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ يَخْرُجُ مِنْهُ رَجُلٌ أَقْبَحُ مَنْ رَأَى قَطُّ قَالَ فَيَقُولُ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ مَنْ أَنْتَ مَا رَأَيْتُ شَيْئاً أَقْبَحَ مِنْكَ قَالَ فَيَقُولُ أَنَا عَمَلُكَ السَّيِّئُ الَّذِي كُنْتَ تَعْمَلُهُ وَ رَأْيُكَ الْخَبِيثُ
Then he-asws said: ‘Then there comes out from it the ugliest man ever seen at all, so he is saying, ‘O servant of Allah-azwj! Who are you? I have not seen anything more ugly than you’. So he is saying: ‘I am your evil deeds which you were performing and your bad opinion’.
قَالَ ثُمَّ تُؤْخَذُ رُوحُهُ فَتُوضَعُ حَيْثُ رَأَى مَقْعَدَهُ مِنَ النَّارِ ثُمَّ لَمْ تَزَلْ نَفْخَةٌ مِنَ النَّارِ تُصِيبُ جَسَدَهُ فَيَجِدُ أَلَمَهَا وَ حَرَّهَا فِي جَسَدِهِ إِلَى يَوْمِ يُبْعَثُ وَ يُسَلِّطُ اللَّهُ عَلَى رُوحِهِ تِسْعَةً وَ تِسْعِينَ تِنِّيناً تَنْهَشُهُ لَيْسَ فِيهَا تِنِّينٌ يَنْفُخُ عَلَى ظَهْرِ الْأَرْضِ فَتُنْبِتَ شَيْئاً.
He-asws said: ‘Then he seizes his soul and places it where he can see his seat from the Fire. Then he does not cease to be hit by the blowings’ of the Fire hitting his body, and he finds its pain and its heat in his body until he is Resurrected, and makes his soul to be overcome by ninety-nine dragons ravaging him, there not being a dragon who would blow upon the surface of the earth, and anything would grow (after it)’.[298]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ غَالِبِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ بَشِيرٍ الدَّهَّانِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ إِنَّ لِلْقَبْرِ كَلَاماً فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ يَقُولُ أَنَا بَيْتُ الْغُرْبَةِ أَنَا بَيْتُ الْوَحْشَةِ أَنَا بَيْتُ الدُّودِ أَنَا الْقَبْرُ أَنَا رَوْضَةٌ مِنْ رِيَاضِ الْجَنَّةِ أَوْ حُفْرَةٌ مِنْ حُفَرِ النَّارِ .
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Al Hassan Bin Ali, from Ghalib Bin usman, from Bashir Al Dahhan,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘For the grave there is speech during every day. It is saying: ‘I am a house of estrangement! I am a house of loneliness! I am a house of the vermin! I am the grave! I am a garden from the Gardens of the Paradise, or a pit from the pits of the Fire’.[299]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ يَزِيدَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) إِنِّي سَمِعْتُكَ وَ أَنْتَ تَقُولُ كُلُّ شِيعَتِنَا فِي الْجَنَّةِ عَلَى مَا كَانَ فِيهِمْ قَالَ صَدَقْتُكَ كُلُّهُمْ وَ اللَّهِ فِي الْجَنَّةِ قَالَ قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ إِنَّ الذُّنُوبَ كَثِيرَةٌ كِبَارٌ فَقَالَ أَمَّا فِي الْقِيَامَةِ فَكُلُّكُمْ فِي الْجَنَّةِ بِشَفَاعَةِ النَّبِيِّ الْمُطَاعِ أَوْ وَصِيِّ النَّبِيِّ وَ لَكِنِّي وَ اللَّهِ أَتَخَوَّفُ عَلَيْكُمْ فِي الْبَرْزَخِ قُلْتُ وَ مَا الْبَرْزَخُ قَالَ الْقَبْرُ مُنْذُ حِينِ مَوْتِهِ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Isa, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Abdul Rahman Bin Hammad, from Amro Bin Yazeed who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘I heard you-asws and you-asws were saying: ‘All of our-asws Shias are in the Paradise upon what they used to be in’. He-asws said: ‘You speak the truth. All of them, by Allah-azwj, would be in the Paradise’. I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! If there are a lot of major sins?’ So he-asws said: ‘But, during the Day of Judgement, so all of them would be in the Paradise by the intercession of the obeyed Prophet-saww or a successor-asws of the Prophet-saww, but, by Allah-azwj, I-asws am afraid upon you during the barrier’. I said, ‘And what is the barrier?’ He-asws said: ‘The (period of the) grave since his death, up to the Day of Judgement’.[300]
باب فِي أَرْوَاحِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ
Chapter 90 – Regarding the souls of the Believers
عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ رَاشِدٍ عَنِ الْمُرْتَجِلِ بْنِ مَعْمَرٍ عَنْ ذَرِيحٍ الْمُحَارِبِيِّ عَنْ عُبَادَةَ الْأَسَدِيِّ عَنْ حَبَّةَ الْعُرَنِيِّ قَالَ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ( عليه السلام ) إِلَى الظَّهْرِ فَوَقَفَ بِوَادِي السَّلَامِ كَأَنَّهُ مُخَاطِبٌ لِأَقْوَامٍ فَقُمْتُ بِقِيَامِهِ حَتَّى أَعْيَيْتُ ثُمَّ جَلَسْتُ حَتَّى مَلِلْتُ ثُمَّ قُمْتُ حَتَّى نَالَنِي مِثْلُ مَا نَالَنِي أَوَّلًا ثُمَّ جَلَسْتُ حَتَّى مَلِلْتُ
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al Hassan, from Al Husayn Bin Rashid, from Al Murtahal Bin Ma’mar, from Zareeh Al Muharaby, from Ubadat Al Asady, from Habbat Al Urany who said,
‘I went out along with Amir Al-Momineen-asws to the back (of Al-Kufa), so he-asws paused at the valley of peace (a graveyard) as if addressing a group of people. So I stood due to his-asws standing until I was exhausted. Then I sat until I was tired. Then I stood until there came to me the likes of what came to me the first time. Then I sat down until I was tired.
ثُمَّ قُمْتُ وَ جَمَعْتُ رِدَائِي فَقُلْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنِّي قَدْ أَشْفَقْتُ عَلَيْكَ مِنْ طُولِ الْقِيَامِ فَرَاحَةَ سَاعَةٍ ثُمَّ طَرَحْتُ الرِّدَاءَ لِيَجْلِسَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ لِي يَا حَبَّةُ إِنْ هُوَ إِلَّا مُحَادَثَةُ مُؤْمِنٍ أَوْ مُؤَانَسَتُهُ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَ إِنَّهُمْ لَكَذَلِكَ قَالَ نَعَمْ وَ لَوْ كُشِفَ لَكَ لَرَأَيْتَهُمْ حَلَقاً حَلَقاً مُحْتَبِينَ يَتَحَادَثُونَ فَقُلْتُ أَجْسَامٌ أَمْ أَرْوَاحٌ فَقَالَ أَرْوَاحٌ وَ مَا مِنْ مُؤْمِنٍ يَمُوتُ فِي بُقْعَةٍ مِنْ بِقَاعِ الْأَرْضِ إِلَّا قِيلَ لِرُوحِهِ الْحَقِي بِوَادِي السَّلَامِ وَ إِنَّهَا لَبُقْعَةٌ مِنْ جَنَّةِ عَدْنٍ .
Then I stood and gathered my robe and I said, ‘O Amir Al-Momineen-asws! I sympathise with you-asws from the long standing, so rest for a while’. Then I spread the robe in order for him-asws to sit upon it. So he-asws said to me: ‘O Habbat! It was only a discussion with a Believer, or comforting him’. I said, ‘O Amir Al-Momineen-asws! And they are like that?’ He-asws said: ‘Yes, and if the covering is uncovered for you, you would see them in groups and groups discussing’. So I said, ‘Bodily or in spirit form?’ So he-asws said: ‘The souls. There is none from a Believer who dies in a spot from the spots of the earth, except that it is said to his soul: ‘Join at the valley of peace, and it is a spot from the Garden of Eden’.[301]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عُمَرَ رَفَعَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ إِنَّ أَخِي بِبَغْدَادَ وَ أَخَافُ أَنْ يَمُوتَ بِهَا فَقَالَ مَا تُبَالِي حَيْثُمَا مَاتَ أَمَا إِنَّهُ لَا يَبْقَى مُؤْمِنٌ فِي شَرْقِ الْأَرْضِ وَ غَرْبِهَا إِلَّا حَشَرَ اللَّهُ رُوحَهُ إِلَى وَادِي السَّلَامِ قُلْتُ لَهُ وَ أَيْنَ وَادِي السَّلَامِ قَالَ ظَهْرُ الْكُوفَةِ أَمَا إِنِّي كَأَنِّي بِهِمْ حَلَقٌ حَلَقٌ قُعُودٌ يَتَحَدَّثُونَ .
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Al Hassan Bin Ali, from Ahmad Bin Umar, raising it,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws, said, ‘My brother is in Baghdad and I am afraid he would be dying in it’. So he-asws said: ‘You should not care where so ever he dies, as there would not remain a single Believer in the east of the earth or the west of it, except that Allah-azwj would Resurrect his soul to ‘وَادِي السَّلَامِ’ the valley of peace’. I said, ‘And where is the valley of peace?’ He-asws said: ‘At the back of Al-Kufa. But it is as if I-asws see them, in groups and groups, sitting, discussing’.[302]
[1] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 30 H 1
[2] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 30 H 2
[3] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 30 H 3
[4] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 30 H 4
[5] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 30 H 5
[6] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 30 H 6
[7] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 30 H 7
[8] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 30 H 8
[9] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 31 H 1
[10] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 31 H 2
[11] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 31 H 3
[12] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 32 H 1
[13] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 32 H 2
[14] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 32 H 3
[15] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 32 H 4
[16] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 33 H 1
[17] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 34 H 1
[18] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 35 H 1
[19] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 35 H 2
[20] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 35 H 3
[21] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 35 H 4
[22] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 36 H 1
[23] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 36 H 2
[24] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 36 H 3
[25] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 37 H 1
[26] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 37 H 2
[27] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 37 H 3
[28] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 38 H 1
[29] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 38 H 2
[30] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 38 H 3
[31] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 38 H 4
[32] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 39 H 1
[33] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 39 H 2
[34] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 39 H 3
[35] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 39 H 4
[36] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 39 H 5
[37] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 39 H 6
[38] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 39 H 7
[39] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 40 H 1
[40] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 40 H 2
[41] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 41 H 1
[42] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 41 H 2
[43] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 41 H 3
[44] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 42 H 1
[45] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 42 H 2
[46] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 42 H 3
[47] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 42 H 4
[48] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 42 H 5
[49] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 42 H 6
[50] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 42 H 7
[51] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 42 H 8
[52] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 43 H 1
[53] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 43 H 2
[54] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 43 H 3
[55] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 44 H 1
[56] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 44 H 2
[57] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 44 H 3
[58] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 44 H 4
[59] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 44 H 5
[60] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 44 H 6
[61] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 45 H 1
[62] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 45 H 2
[63] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 45 H 3
[64] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 46 H 1
[65] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 46 H 2
[66] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 47 H 1
[67] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 47 H 2
[68] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 47 H 3
[69] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 47 H 4
[70] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 47 H 5
[71] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 48 H 1
[72] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 48 H 2
[73] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 48 H 3
[74] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 48 H 4
[75] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 48 H 5
[76] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 49 H 1
[77] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 49 H 2
[78] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 49 H 3
[79] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 49 H 4
[80] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 49 H 5
[81] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 50 H 1
[82] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 50 H 2
[83] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 51 H 1
[84] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 51 H 2
[85] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 51 H 3
[86] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 51 H 4
[87] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 51 H 5
[88] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 52 H 1
[89] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 53 H 1
[90] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 53 H 2
[91] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 53 H 3
[92] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 53 H 4
[93] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 53 H 5
[94] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 53 H 6
[95] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 54 H 1
[96] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 54 H 2
[97] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 54 H 3
[98] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 55 H 1
[99] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 55 H 2
[100] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 55 H 3
[101] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 56 H 1
[102] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 56 H 2
[103] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 56 H 3
[104] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 56 H 4
[105] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 56 H 5
[106] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 56 H 6
[107] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 57 H 1
[108] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 57 H 2
[109] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 57 H 3
[110] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 57 H 4
[111] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 57 H 5
[112] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 57 H 6
[113] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 57 H 7
[114] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 58 H 1
[115] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 59 H 1
[116] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 59 H 2
[117] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 60 H 1
[118] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 60 H 2
[119] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 61 H 1
[120] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 61 H 2
[121] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 61 H 3
[122] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 61 H 4
[123] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 61 H 5
[124] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 62 H 1
[125] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 62 H 2
[126] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 62 H 3
[127] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 62 H 4
[128] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 62 H 5
[129] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 62 H 6
[130] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 62 H 7
[131] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 62 H 8
[132] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 63 H 1
[133] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 63 H 2
[134] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 63 H 3
[135] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 63 H 4
[136] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 63 H 5
[137] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 63 H 6
[138] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 63 H 7
[139] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 63 H 8
[140] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 63 H 9
[141] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 63 H 10
[142] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 63 H 11
[143] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 64 H 1
[144] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 64 H 2
[145] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 64 H 3
[146] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 65 H 1
[147] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 65 H 2
[148] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 65 H 3
[149] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 65 H 4
[150] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 65 H 5
[151] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 66 H 1
[152] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 66 H 2
[153] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 66 H 3
[154] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 66 H 4
[155] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 66 H 5
[156] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 66 H 6
[157] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 66 H 7
[158] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 66 H 8
[159] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 66 H 9
[160] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 66 H 10
[161] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 66 H 11
[162] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 67 H 1
[163] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 67 H 2
[164] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 67 H 3
[165] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 67 H 4
[166] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 68 H 1
[167] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 68 H 2
[168] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 69 H 1
[169] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 69 H 2
[170] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 69 H 3
[171] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 69 H 4
[172] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 69 H 5
[173] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 69 H 6
[174] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 69 H 7
[175] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 69 H 8
[176] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 69 H 9
[177] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 69 H 10
[178] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 70 H 1
[179] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 70 H 2
[180] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 71 H 1
[181] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 71 H 2
[182] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 72 H 1
[183] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 72 H 2
[184] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 72 H 3
[185] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 72 H 4
[186] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 72 H 5
[187] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 72 H 6
[188] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 72 H 7
[189] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 72 H 8
[190] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 73 H 1
[191] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 73 H 2
[192] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 73 H 3
[193] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 73 H 4
[194] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 73 H 5
[195] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 73 H 6
[196] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 74 H 1
[197] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 74 H 2
[198] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 74 H 3
[199] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 74 H 4
[200] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 74 H 5
[201] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 75 H 1
[202] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 75 H 2
[203] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 75 H 2
[204] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 75 H 3
[205] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 75 H 4
[206] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 75 H 5
[207] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 75 H 6
[208] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 75 H 7
[209] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 76 H 1
[210] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 76 H 2
[211] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 76 H 3
[212] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 76 H 4
[213] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 77 H 1
[214] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 77 H 2
[215] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 77 H 3
[216] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 78 H 1
[217] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 78 H 2
[218] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 78 H 3
[219] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 78 H 4
[220] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 78 H 5
[221] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 78 H 6
[222] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 79 H 1
[223] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 79 H 2
[224] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 79 H 3
[225] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 79 H 4
[226] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 79 H 5
[227] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 79 H 6
[228] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 79 H 7
[229] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 79 H 8
[230] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 79 H 9
[231] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 79 H 10
[232] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 80 H 1
[233] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 80 H 2
[234] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 80 H 3
[235] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 80 H 4
[236] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 80 H 5
[237] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 80 H 6
[238] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 80 H 7
[239] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 80 H 8
[240] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 81 H 1
[241] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 81 H 2
[242] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 81 H 3
[243] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 81 H 4
[244] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 81 H 5
[245] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 81 H 6
[246] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 81 H 7
[247] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 81 H 8
[248] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 81 H 9
[249] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 81 H 10
[250] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 81 H 11
[251] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 81 H 12
[252] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 81 H 13
[253] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 81 H 14
[254] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 82 H 1
[255] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 82 H 2
[256] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 82 H 3
[257] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 82 H 4
[258] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 83 H 1
[259] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 83 H 2
[260] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 83 H 3
[261] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 84 H 1
[262] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 84 H 2
[263] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 84 H 3
[264] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 84 H 4
[265] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 84 H 5
[266] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 84 H 6
[267] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 84 H 7
[268] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 84 H 8
[269] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 84 H 9
[270] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 84 H 10
[271] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 84 H 1
[272] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 84 H 2
[273] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 84 H 3
[274] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 84 H 4
[275] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 84 H 5
[276] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 85 H 1
[277] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 85 H 2
[278] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 85 H 3
[279] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 85 H 4
[280] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 86 H 1
[281] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 86 H 2
[282] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 86 H 3
[283] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 86 H 4
[284] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 86 H 5
[285] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 86 H 6
[286] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 86 H 7
[287] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 86 H 8
[288] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 86 H 9
[289] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 86 H 10
[290] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 86 H 11
[291] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 86 H 12
[292] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 86 H 13
[293] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 86 H 14
[294] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 86 H 15
[295] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 86 H 16
[296] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 86 H 17
[297] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 86 H 18
[298] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 87 H 1
[299] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 87 H 2
[300] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 87 H 3
[301] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 88 H 1
[302] Al Kafi V 3 – The Book Of Funerals CH 88 H 2
